he_o with_o his_o cross_n of_o suffering_n and_o his_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n matth._n 16._o 24._o matth._n 11._o 29._o a_o exception_n against_o either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o effectual_a bar_n to_o thy_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o that_o soul_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o he_o that_o put_v in_o such_o a_o exception_n matth._n 10._o 38._o if_o thou_o judge_v not_o christ_n worth_a all_o suffering_n all_o loss_n all_o reproach_n he_o judge_v thou_o unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n call_v his_o yoke_n he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n yoke_n can_v never_o receive_v his_o person_n nor_o any_o benefit_n by_o his_o blood._n v._o mark._n every_o heart_n that_o open_v sincere_o and_o evangelical_o to_o christ_n open_v to_o he_o in_o deep_a humility_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o emptiness_n and_o unworthiness_n all_o self-righteousness_n be_v give_v up_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n thus_o abraham_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o to_z one_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4._o 5._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n yea_o here_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n indeed_o where_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n come_v all_o self-righteousness_n vanish_v before_o it_o by_o he_o that_o work_v not_o understand_v not_o a_o idle_a lazy_a believer_n that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n no_o no_o a_o idle_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o work_v not_o in_o a_o law_n sense_n to_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o make_v up_o a_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o cover_v himself-with_a a_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o spin_v and_o weave_v a_o home-made_a cloth_n no_o not_o a_o rag_n of_o that_o thou_o must_v receive_v christ_n into_o a_o empty_a naked_a unworthy_a soul_n or_o not_o receive_v he_o at_o all_o bless_a paul_n hearty_o reject_v all_o his_o own_o righteousness_n cast_v down_o that_o house-idol_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o cast_n that_o idol_n out_o of_o door_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o better_a righteousness_n there_o be_v diverse_a way_n wherein_o sinner_n maintain_v their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o more_o refine_a self-righteousness_n the_o one_o more_o palpable_a and_o easy_o liable_a to_o conviction_n the_o other_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v discover_v and_o cure_v ask_v some_o man_n upon_o what_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o constant_a in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v all_o and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o they_o substitute_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v their_o own_o destroyer_n by_o seek_v this_o way_n to_o be_v their_o own_o saviour_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o more_o refine_a way_n of_o self-righteousness_n dress_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n of_o humility_n that_o man_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o i_o pity_v many_o poor_a soul_n upon_o this_o account_n who_o stand_v off_o from_o christ_n dare_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o want_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o christ._n o_o say_v one_o can_v i_o find_v so_o much_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n so_o much_o reformation_n and_o power_n over_o corruption_n than_o i_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o i_o can_v bring_v a_o price_n in_o my_o hand_n to_o purchase_v he_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o courage_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o here_o now_o lie_v horrible_a pride_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o vail_n of_o great_a humility_n poor_a sinner_n either_o 〈◊〉_d naked_a and_o empty-handed_n according_a to_o isa._n 55._o 1._o rom._n 4._o 5._o or_o expect_v a_o repulse_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o sale_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n vi_o mark._n last_o whatever_o soul_n open_v save_o to_o christ_n it_o open_v final_o and_o everlasting_o to_o he_o the_o heart_n once_o open_v to_o christ_n must_v stand_v open_a for_o ever_o to_o he_o never_o to_o shut_v out_o christ_n any_o more_o and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a observable_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o sudden_a fright_n of_o conscience_n and_o part_n with_o he_o again_o when_o that_o fright_n be_v over_o and_o a_o man_n that_o receive_v christ_n not_o to_o sojourn_v but_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o say_v here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n so_o i_o receive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o union_n o_o let_v i_o never_o know_v a_o day_n of_o separation_n let_v it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n angel_n principality_n or_o power_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o soul_n say_v christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_o in_o heaven_n and_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o whilst_o i_o be_o on_o earth_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o say_v christ_n oh_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n hold_v i_o fast_o in_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v thou_o my_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n may_v and_o must_v go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fix_a purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n never_o never_o to_o let_v thou_o go_v the_o espousal_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o ever_o hos._n 2._o 19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o here_o lie_v another_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o take_v christ_n with_o a_o politic_a reserve_n that_o will_v venture_v with_o christ_n at_o sea_n no_o far_o than_o he_o can_v see_v the_o shore_n and_o the_o upright_a heart_n that_o imbark_v itself_o with_o christ_n without_o reserve_v come_v what_o will_v that_o say_v to_o he_o as_o ittai_n to_o david_n when_o persuade_v to_o go_v back_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n nay_o say_v he_o where_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o liberty_n or_o in_o prison_n in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n there_o also_o will_v i_o be_v flesh_n may_v persuade_v to_o a_o retreat_n nay_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o can_v retreat_v but_o wherever_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o interest_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o also_o must_v i_o be_v for_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o first_o receive_v he_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o surprise_v to_o i_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v debate_v they_o long_o ago_o he_o deal_v fair_o with_o i_o and_o i_o must_v deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o now_o brethren_n view_v over_o these_o six_o trial_n have_v your_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o vileness_n christ_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o necessity_n have_v your_o heart_n be_v prick_v and_o wound_v with_o compunction_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n go_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n have_v you_o no_o exception_n either_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o yoke_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o give_v up_o all_o your_o own_o righteousness_n whether_o gross_a or_o refine_a for_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o receive_v christ_n for_o ever_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v to_o he_o four_o use._n the_o last_o use_n that_o close_v this_o point_n will_v be_v consolation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v thus_o open_v to_o receive_v christ_n at_o his_o knock_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v god_n indeed_o open_v any_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v you_o sincere_o willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n then_o there_o be_v ten_o sweet_a consolation_n like_v so_o many_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n upon_o every_o such_o soul._n and_o i._o consolation_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o the_o open_n of_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v a_o clear_a solid_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a love_n to_o and_o set_v apart_o that_o man_n for_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v open_v by_o faith_n be_v thereupon_o immediate_o assure_v
most_o satisfy_v of_o all_o come_v on_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n dont_fw-fr be_v discourage_v stretch_v out_o the_o small_a weak_a arm_n of_o thy_o faith_n to_o that_o great_a and_o gracious_a redeemer_n open_v thy_o heart_n wide_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o he_o have_v seal_v thousand_o of_o pardon_n to_o as_o vile_a wretch_n as_o thyself_o he_o never_o yet_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o mercy_n upon_o a_o willing_a hunger_a soul._n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v the_o way_n beat_v and_o the_o ice_n break_v before_o thou_o in_o thy_o way_n to_o christ._n if_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o sinner_n that_o have_v cast_v his_o soul_n upon_o christ_n i_o confess_v i_o shall_v want_v this_o encouragement_n i_o be_o now_o give_v thou_o but_o when_o so_o many_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o all_o find_v a_o welcome_a beyond_o their_o expectation_n what_o encouragement_n do_v this_o breath_n into_o thy_o tremble_a discourage_v heart_n to_o go_v on_o and_o venture_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v what_o a_o example_n have_v we_o in_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o from_o vers_n 3._o to_o 12._o a_o idolater_n one_o that_o use_v enchantment_n and_o divination_n familiar_a spirit_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n may_v rake_v the_o world_n and_o hardly_o bring_v â—o_o sight_n a_o vile_a wretch_n a_o great_a monster_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o his_o will_n bow_v this_o man_n find_v mercy_n how_o great_a a_o sinner_n be_v mary_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 7._o 39_o so_o notorious_a a_o sinner_n that_o simon_n take_v offence_n at_o christ_n for_o suffer_v so_o vile_a wretch_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n if_o this_o man_n be_v a_o prophet_n say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o mary_n heart_n be_v break_v for_o sin_n and_o make_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o saviour_n what_o a_o gracious_a demonstration_n of_o welcome_n do_v christ_n give_v she_o and_o to_o all_o other_o sinner_n a_o singular_a encouragement_n in_o her_o example_n once_o more_o you_o have_v a_o eminent_a example_n of_o the_o abundant_a welcome_n of_o another_o sinner_n to_o christ_n who_o own_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n a_o persecuter_n a_o blasphemer_n injurious_a but_o say_v he_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o gracious_a entertainment_n with_o christ_n be_v record_v on_o purpose_n for_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o now_o in_o hell_n that_o never_o stand_v guilty_a of_o great_a enormety_n than_o the_o corinthian_n do_v fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n such_o be_v some_o of_o they_o yet_o sanctify_v wash_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n if_o ever_o christ_n will_v have_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o mercy_n upon_o any_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v be_v coy_a and_o shy_a of_o come_v into_o any_o soul_n certain_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v disdain_v to_o come_v near_o o_o what_o a_o demonstration_n be_v here_o of_o that_o comfortable_a point_n before_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n when_o one_o it_o be_v make_v hearty_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o he_o iv._o evidence_n a_o further_a evidence_n of_o this_o comfortable_a truth_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n resemblance_n of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o riches_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n towards_o all_o break_a heart_a and_o willing_a sinner_n there_o be_v some_o choose_a resemblance_n and_o excellent_a emblem_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o man_n among_o which_o i_o will_v single_a out_o three_o glorious_a resemblance_n of_o free_a grace_n choose_v by_o his_o wisdom_n on_o purpose_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o poor_a droop_a sinner_n a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o heaven_n a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o sea_n all_o such_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v choose_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v i._o a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o heaven_n those_o vast_a extend_a heaven_n that_o cover_v and_o compass_v this_o earth_n what_o a_o inconsiderable_a spot_n be_v the_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n to_o those_o high_a and_o all-surrounding_a heaven_n and_o yet_o these_o heaven_n be_v not_o at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n above_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o guilt_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o poor_a sinner_n for_o of_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n to_o penitent_a and_o willing_a soul_n that_o precious_a scripture_n speak_v isa._n 55._o 8_o 9_o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v o_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o can_v think_v god_n will_v ever_o have_v mercy_n on_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o why_o say_v he_o vers_n 8._o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v not_o but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o thought_n high_a than_o your_o thought_n you_o can_v take_v the_o height_n nor_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o my_o pardon_v grace_n that_o be_v one_o emblem_n from_o the_o unconceivable_a height_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o earth_n ii_o another_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o creature_n of_o admirable_a power_n and_o virtue_n you_o know_v that_o anon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o darkness_n the_o sable_a curtain_n of_o the_o night_n will_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o morning_n a_o thick_a fog_n or_o mist_n will_v cover_v it_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n may_v darken_v the_o heaven_n but_o behold_v this_o glorious_a creature_n the_o sun_n chase_v before_o he_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n break_v up_o the_o mist_n and_o fog_n of_o the_o morning_n scatter_v the_o dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v all_o go_v and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o they_o just_o so_o say_v god_n shall_v it_o be_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o cloudy_a fear_n arise_v out_o of_o sin_n isa._n 44._o 22._o i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n thy_o sin_n thy_o soul_n be_v becloud_v thy_o fear_n have_v bemi_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o encouragement_n but_o my_o grace_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o scatter_v all_o these_o dismal_a cloud_n both_o of_o guilt_n and_o fear_n and_o make_v a_o clear_a heaven_n over_o thou_o and_o a_o clear_a soul_n within_o thou_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o iii_o another_o resemblance_n you_o have_v from_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a abyss_n that_o vast_a congregation_n of_o water_n who_o depth_n no_o line_n can_v fathom_n veer_v out_o as_o much_o line_n as_o you_o will_v you_o can_v touch_v the_o bottom_n to_o this_o unfathomable_a ocean_n the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n be_v also_o resemble_v mich._n 7._o 18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea._n if_o the_o lofty_a pyramid_n or_o high_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o will_v never_o be_v see_v more_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o men._n god_n have_v on_o purpose_n choose_v this_o emblem_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o obviate_v that_o common_a discouragement_n of_o satan_n take_v from_o the_o greatness_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o case_n thou_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o he_o
in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v ephes._n 3._o 9_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god._n the_o next_o intention_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o all_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o gracious_a contrivance_n of_o god_n for_o and_o about_o we_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o our_o real_a advantage_n christ_n stand_v knocking_z and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o treat_v receive_v their_o success_n and_o attain_v their_o end_n when_o the_o heart_n open_v itself_o by_o faith_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o till_o then_o hence_o note_n ix_o doct._n that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n doct._n be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o which_o all_o the_o arrow_n in_o the_o gospel_n quiver_n be_v level_v the_o centre_n unto_o which_o those_o bless_a line_n be_v draw_v john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n all_o those_o precious_a truth_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o faith._n the_o great_a aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o illumination_n conviction_n humiliation_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o only_a opus_fw-la deo_fw-la dignum_fw-la a_o work_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o author_n but_o it_o be_v that_o on_o which_o god_n eye_n be_v fix_v in_o his_o work_n upon_o we_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o his_o work_n great_a person_n have_v great_a design_n this_o be_v the_o glorious_a project_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o every_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v engage_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o father_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n and_o such_o a_o hand_n as_o without_o it_o no_o heart_n can_v ever_o open_a or_o move_v in_o the_o least_o towards_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o none_o but_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a heart_n unto_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o 2._o the_o son_n hand_n be_v in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n but_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 3_o and_o then_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n design_o and_o express_o to_o convince_v sinner_n of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o john_n 16._o 9_o so_o that_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o heaven_n the_o drist_n and_o level_a both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god._n touch_v this_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v here_o speak_v endeavour_v to_o open_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a project_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o ensue_a property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o it_o 4._o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o design_n of_o god_n we_o little_o understand_v what_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith._n it_o will_v transport_v we_o with_o admiration_n do_v we_o thorough_o consider_v it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flâ—sh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world._n observe_v with_o what_o work_v of_o wonder_n faith_n be_v here_o rank_v and_o associate_v it_o be_v a_o astonish_a work_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n that_o he_o that_o thunder_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v hear_v cry_v in_o a_o cradle_n that_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v become_v a_o man._n it_o be_v astonish_v that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v down_o dead_a from_o the_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o stone_n seal_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v rise_v on_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o ever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o such_o a_o miserable_a and_o sorlorn_a people_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o less_o marvellous_a be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o poor_a creature_n glue_v so_o fast_o to_o idolatry_n so_o perfect_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o open_v to_o christ_n upon_o such_o self-denying_a term_n as_o to_o let_v go_v all_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n indeed_o there_o will_v never_o be_v such_o joy_n and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o every_o sinner_n heart_n to_o christ_n luke_n 15._o 7._o the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o it_o heaven_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o will_n begin_v to_o bow_v and_o open_v to_o christ_n the_o news_n be_v quick_o in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v at_o the_o tiding_n as_o when_o a_o young_a prince_n be_v bear_v the_o conduit_n run_v with_o wine_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o every_o city_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n so_o also_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n have_v get_v a_o new_a habitation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n moreover_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o design_n appear_v from_o the_o great_a reward_n promise_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o every_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o have_v but_o the_o least_o hand_n to_o help_v it_o on_o god_n will_v never_o reward_v the_o instrument_n so_o rich_o if_o the_o success_n of_o the_o work_n be_v not_o of_o great_a value_n in_o his_o eye_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v ill_o reward_v by_o man_n perfecute_v and_o reproach_v for_o their_o labour_n but_o god_n will_v bountiful_o repay_v their_o pain_n and_o faithfulness_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v it_o a_o very_a great_a and_o important_a design_n upon_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v much_o set_v second_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o important_a design_n and_o work_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n in_o itself_o a_o work_n who_o difficulty_n surmount_v the_o ability_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o work_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o the_o great_a opposition_n imaginable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v rev._n 3._o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o faith._n man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v but_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v quick_o be_v inform_v how_o gross_o you_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n in_o col._n 2._o 12._o the_o believe_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n indeed_o you_o know_v it_o astonish_v the_o
be_v a_o stand_a mercy_n never_o to_o be_v recall_v vacate_v or_o annul_v rom._n 8._o 33_o 34_o 35._o the_o challenge_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n and_o earth_n man_n and_o devil_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n who_o can_v arrest_v when_o the_o creditor_n discharge_v who_o can_v sue_v the_o bond_n when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v the_o table_n be_v spread_v and_o the_o first_o mercy_n serve_v in_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_n now_o the_o labour_a conscience_n that_o roll_a and_o toss_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o thousand_o fear_n may_v drop_v anchor_n and_o ride_v quiet_a in_o the_o pacifique_a sea_n of_o a_o pardon_a state._n what_o joy_n must_v stream_n through_o the_o conscience_n when_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 1._o shall_v be_v press_v into_o thy_o cup_n of_o consolation_n the_o pardon_a soul_n may_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n without_o consternation_n yea_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v heavenly_a manna_n the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o swallow_v up_o all_o expression_n all_o conception_n no_o word_n no_o thought_n can_v comprehend_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o mercy_n ii_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o behold_v another_o mercy_n in_o consequence_n unto_o this_o bring_v in_o to_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v the_o consent_a soul_n and_o that_o be_v peace_n with_o god._n pardon_v and_o peace_n go_v together_o rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god._n peace_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o vast_a comprehension_n peace_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n comprehend_v all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 6._o and_o peace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v all_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 16._o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o word_n the_o soul_n that_o open_v to_o christ_n have_v peace_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o heaven_n the_o enmity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n isa._n 12._o 1_o 2._o o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comforte_v i_o this_o must_v be_v a_o invaluable_a mercy_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o this_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n his_o blood_n give_v it_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o steady_a basis_n and_o foundation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o firm_a and_o sure_a be_v the_o advocateship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o peace_n in_o the_o believer_n conscience_n peace_n as_o it_o be_v by_o proclamation_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o can_v have_v the_o the_o sense_n of_o peace_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o supper_n christ_n provide_v to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n that_o receive_v it_o how_o sweet_a this_o be_v be_v better_a feel_v than_o speak_v a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v late_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o law-condemned_n sinner_n but_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o peace_n be_v 1._o the_o soul_n guard_v against_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a terror_n phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v guard_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o person_n of_o prince_n be_v secure_v by_o guard_n of_o arm_a and_o valiant_a man_n who_o watch_n while_o they_o sleep_v thus_o solomon_n have_v his_o royal_a guard_n because_o of_o fear_n in_o the_o night_n cant._n 3._o 7_o 8._o this_o peace_n of_o god_n christian_n be_v thy_o lifeguard_n and_o secure_v thou_o better_o than_o solomon_n threescore_o valiant_a man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o time_n be_v when_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o sleep_v for_o fear_v thou_o shall_v awake_v in_o hell_n now_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v for_o thou_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n now_o come_v life_n come_v death_n the_o soul_n be_v safe_a the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v its_o royal_a guard_n 2._o this_o peace_n be_v ease_v as_o well_o as_o safety_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v heart-ease_n no_o soon_o do_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o at_o ease_n and_o rest_n heb._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dove_n noah_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n that_o poor_a creature_n wander_v in_o the_o air_n as_o long_o as_o her_o wing_n can_v carry_v she_o have_v her_o strength_n fail_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o water_n to_o receive_v she_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v rest_n in_o the_o ark_n 3._o this_o peace_n be_v news_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o sweet_a tiding_n that_o ever_o bless_a the_o sinner_n ear_n next_o unto_o christ_n heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o your_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o blood_n thou_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v satisfy_v thou_o have_v kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v quench_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v feed_v high_a their_o joy_n be_v not_o more_o delicious_a than_o those_o prepare_v for_o believer_n be_v whereof_o this_o be_v a_o foretaste_n whatever_o circumstance_n of_o trouble_n a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o effectual_o relieve_v he_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o sad_a circumstance_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o inner-prison_n their_o foot_n make_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n their_o cruel_a keeper_n at_o the_o door_n their_o execution_n design_v in_o a_o few_o day_n god_n do_v but_o set_v this_o dish_n upon_o the_o table_n before_o the_o prisoner_n and_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o sing_v at_o the_o feast_n act_v 16._o 25._o at_o midnight_n they_o sing_v etc._n etc._n iii_o after_o these_o two_o royal_a dish_n pardon_v and_o peace_n a_o three_o will_v come_v in_o viz._n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v somewhat_o beyond_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o very_a quintessence_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o consolation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o it_o rom._n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o glorify_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n all_o believer_n do_v not_o immediate_o attain_v it_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n usual_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o short_a salvation_n o_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o shed_v abroad_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o want_v a_o epithet_n to_o express_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o have_v the_o very_a scent_n and_o taste_v of_o heaven_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a cheeriness_n stream_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n upon_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n which_o clear_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o glory_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o spirit_n shed_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o believer_n heart_n but_o it_o stream_n and_o overflow_n with_o joy_n joy_n be_v no_o more_o under_o that_o soul_n command_v and_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o
and_o above_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n 6_o in_o a_o word_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v unspeakable_a joy_n no_o word_n can_v make_v know_v to_o other_o what_o they_o be_v when_o paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o and_o be_v there_o not_o time_n even_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v feel_v that_o which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o rev._n 2._o 17._o now_o if_o such_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v follow_v after_o believe_v if_o open_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n do_v bring_v it_o into_o these_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n who_o then_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o some_o of_o those_o heavenly_a rarity_n be_v with_o which_o christ_n entertain_v believer_n upon_o earth_n the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n whereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n and_o hereby_o secure_v to_o the_o open_n or_o believe_v soul_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v discover_v second_o next_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n thus_o entertain_v feast_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o first_o reas._n this_o he_o do_v to_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n his_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o poor_a sinner_n we_o read_v isa._n 53._o 11._o of_o the_o hard_a travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n he_o have_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n thereof_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v o_o what_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v it_o give_v he_o to_o behold_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o sore_a travel_n of_o his_o soul_n bring_v to_o such_o a_o birth_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n like_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v abundant_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o man_n to_o behold_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o design_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o many_o thought_n and_o much_o cost_n at_o last_o happy_o finish_v or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hard_a labour_n a_o sore_a travel_n for_o a_o child_n to_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n to_o embrace_v and_o smile_v upon_o that_o child_n she_o travail_v for_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n manifest_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v to_o he_o as_o dead_a and_o lose_v by_o a_o feast_n and_o music_n so_o do_v christ_n here_o answerable_o manifest_v the_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o entertain_v the_o believer_n with_o these_o royal_a dainty_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n welcome_a home_n to_o christ._n second_o reas._n this_o christ_n do_v to_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v poor_a distress_a soul_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o many_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conviction_n until_o this_o day_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith._n the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a humble_v way_n there_o be_v much_o cut_a work_n in_o antecedent_n conviction_n and_o humiliation_n sad_a night_n and_o sick_a day_n with_o many_o poor_a soul_n and_o these_o thing_n bring_v they_o very_o low_a they_o see_v the_o law_n break_v by_o sin_n wrath_n hang_v over_o they_o in_o the_o threaten_n the_o bitter_a taste_n thereof_o they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v dwell_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n a_o long_a time_n and_o they_o need_v succour_n and_o support_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o lest_o the_o spirit_n fail_v before_o he_o isa._n 57_o 16._o he_o delight_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o christ_n be_v of_o a_o compassionate_a nature_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o that_o word_n which_o we_o render_v succour_n signify_v to_o run_v in_o by_o way_n of_o help_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n many_o emphatical_a cry_n have_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o the_o distress_a sinsick_a soul_n these_o the_o compassionate_a jesus_n hear_v and_o now_o come_v in_o seasonable_o to_o succour_v and_o refresh_v it_o he_o have_v rich_a cordial_n for_o faint_a hour_n the_o soul_n have_v have_v a_o bitter_a breakfast_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v give_v it_o a_o comfortable_a supper_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o three_o reas._n those_o that_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o christ_n must_v expect_v to_o meet_v great_a trouble_n suffering_n and_o temptation_n in_o that_o new_a course_n whereinto_o they_o be_v enter_v their_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v through_o much_o tribulation_n all_o our_o trouble_n be_v not_o over_o when_o we_o be_v get_v into_o christ_n nay_o then_o common_o our_o great_a outward_a trouble_n begin_v heb._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n carnal_a relation_n now_o scoff_n frown_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o mark_n they_o out_o for_o persecution_n now_o that_o poor_a christian_n may_v not_o utter_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o those_o trouble_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n christ_n will_v cheer_v and_o hearten_v they_o by_o these_o spiritual_a refreshment_n this_o be_v a_o stock_n lay_v in_o for_o a_o rainy_a day_n christ_n himself_o have_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n a_o little_a before_o his_o great_a combat_n much_o more_o do_v his_o poor_a people_n need_v such_o consolation_n to_o support_v and_o encourage_v they_o the_o wise_a god_n foresee_v and_o by_o this_o provision_n forelay_v the_o trouble_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o hour_n of_o seal_v fortify_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o hour_n of_o suffer_v it_o have_v be_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v feel_v more_o than_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o some_o great_a trial_n have_v be_v near_o they_o and_o the_o event_n have_v confirm_v it_o whatever_o comfort_v christ_n give_v his_o people_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o service_n they_o will_v have_v need_n enough_o of_o they_o all_o before_o they_o finish_v their_o course_n to_o these_o first_o sealing_n they_o will_v need_v often_o to_o run_v back_o and_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o they_o and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o support_v they_o in_o after-tryal_n four_o reas._n christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o open_v soul_n with_o such_o divine_a cordial_n and_o refreshment_n to_o defeat_v and_o countermine_v the_o plot_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o late_o be_v discourage_v they_o by_o represent_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o sad_a melancholy_a way_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o laugh_v more_o never_o be_v merry_a more_o after_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o espouse_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n spiritus_fw-la calvinianus_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la melancholicus_fw-la well_o their_o own_o experience_n shall_v now_o confute_v it_o for_o they_o now_o taste_v that_o pleasure_n in_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o never_o taste_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n thus_o that_o scandalous_a libel_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v experimental_o confute_v they_o find_v they_o be_v never_o true_o merry_a till_o now_o luke_n 15._o 24._o all_o true_a mirth_n commence_v from_o our_o close_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a now_o these_o spiritual_a refreshment_n be_v by_o christ_n here_o call_v a_o supper_n because_o the_o supper_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o best_a meal_n luke_n 14._o 17._o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o meal_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a meal_n that_o ever_o a_o believer_n make_v but_o upon_o these_o spiritual_a comfort_n though_o much_o more_o refine_a and_o perfect_a they_o be_v to_o feed_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n o_o christian_n well_o may_v thou_o be_v content_v with_o thy_o outward_a lot_n of_o providence_n however_o it_o shall_v fall_v in_o this_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o thy_o outward-man_n will_v a_o king_n from_o heaven_n come_v and_o sup_v with_o thou_o do_v he_o feed_v thy_o soul_n with_o pardon_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v a_o earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n then_o thou_o live_v at_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a rate_n than_o any_o of_o thy_o carnal_a neighbour_n do_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o
of_o a_o man_n as_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v those_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n that_o converse_v most_o frequent_o with_o he_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o those_o soul_n it_o figure_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n after_o the_o divine_a pattern_n that_o be_v the_o first_o excellency_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o assimilate_v they_o to_o god._n ii_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n it_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v no_o outward_a splendour_n attract_v like_o this_o it_o make_v a_o man_n the_o most_o desirable_a companion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a inducement_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v the_o world_n into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o fellowship_n be_v with_o god._n and_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o other_o inducement_n yet_o none_o like_o this_o you_o read_v of_o a_o bless_a time_n zach._n 12._o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o holiness_n when_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v now_o as_o a_o lose_a generation_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v visible_a in_o they_o and_o then_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o vers_n 23._o in_o those_o day_n ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o this_o be_v the_o powerful_a attractive_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o make_v the_o righteous_a more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o what_o a_o vast_a and_o visible_a difference_n do_v this_o make_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o how_o heavenly_a sweet_a and_o desirable_a be_v the_o converse_v and_o company_n of_o some_o man_n how_o frothy_a burdensoin_fw-fr and_o unprofitable_a be_v the_o company_n of_o other_o and_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o the_o one_o walk_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o other_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n iii_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n which_o rest_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o weary_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n psal._n 116._o 7._o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul._n when_o we_o attain_v perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o attain_v to_o perfect_a rest_n and_o all_o the_o rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n find_v on_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o communion_n with_o god._n take_v a_o sanctify_a person_n who_o have_v intermit_v for_o some_o time_n his_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o ask_v he_o be_v your_o soul_n at_o rest_n and_o ease_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o no._n the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v like_o those_o of_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n neither_o comely_a nor_o easy_a let_v that_o man_n recover_v his_o spiritual_a frame_n again_o and_o with_o it_o he_o recover_v his_o rest_n and_o comfort_n christian_n you_o meet_v with_o variety_n of_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n many_o a_o sweet_a comfort_n cut_v off_o many_o a_o hopeful_a project_n dash_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o blast_a disappoint_a providence_n sure_o this_o be_v their_o design_n and_o errand_n to_o disturb_v your_o false_a rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o pluck_v away_o those_o pillow_n you_o be_v lay_v your_o head_n upon_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o god_n and_o recover_v your_o lose_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o say_v with_o david_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul._n sometime_o we_o be_v settle_v ourselves_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o estate_n in_o a_o child_n or_o the_o like_a at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o say_v go_v loss_n smite_v and_o blast_v such_o a_o man_n estate_n go_v death_n and_o take_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o eye_n with_o a_o stroke_n that_o my_o child_n may_v find_v rest_n nowhere_o but_o in_o i_o god_n be_v the_o ark_n the_o soul_n like_o the_o dove_n noah_n send_v forth_o let_v it_o fly_v where_o it_o will_v it_o shall_v find_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o come_v back_o to_o god._n iv._o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o gracious_a soul_n throughout_o the_o world._n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a soul_n the_o desire_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v work_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o this_o speak_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n i._n e._n to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v that_o be_v one_o thing_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o i_o can_v comfortable_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v he_o deny_v i_o what_o he_o will_v if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o this_o one_o thing_n this_o one_o thing_n shall_v rich_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n hence_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o intense_a and_o fervent_a after_o this_o one_o thing_n psal._n 42._o 1._o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o god_n and_o psal._n 119._o 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n psal._n 101._o 2._o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o no_o duty_n can_v satisfy_v without_o it_o the_o soul_n can_v bear_v the_o delay_n much_o less_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o they_o reckon_v their_o life_n worth_a nothing_o without_o it_o minister_n may_v come_v ordinance_n and_o sabbath_n may_v come_v but_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n till_o god_n come_v too_o o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o v._o excellency_n as_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n so_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o christ_n cant._n 2._o 14._o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o again_o cant._n 8._o 13._o the_o companion_n harken_v to_o thy_o voice_n cause_v i_o to_o hear_v it_o so_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o people_n cant._n 2._o 3._o i_o sit_v under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v the_o yearning_n countenance_n the_o blush_a cheek_n the_o droop_a eye_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o their_o knee_n and_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v a_o smile_n upon_o his_o face_n to_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n from_o his_o lips._n i_o must_v tell_v you_o christian_n you_o must_v look_v for_o no_o such_o delight_n as_o these_o in_o any_o earthly_a enjoyment_n none_o better_o than_o these_o till_o you_o come_v home_o to_o glory_n communion_n with_o god_n then_o appear_v most_o excellent_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o all_o gracious_a soul_n vi_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o satan_n that_o which_o cut_v and_o grate_v that_o wicked_a spirit_n o_o how_o it_o grate_v and_o gall_v that_o proud_a and_o envious_a spirit_n to_o see_v man_n and_o woman_n enjoy_v the_o felicity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n from_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v fall_v and_o cut_v off_o for_o ever_o to_o see_v the_o saint_n embosomed_a in_o delightful_a communion_n with_o christ_n whilst_o himself_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o horror_n and_o despair_n this_o be_v what_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o your_o experience_n that_o time_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v usual_o busy_a time_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n zach._n 3._o 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o
the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o infer_v what_o a_o spur_n be_v here_o to_o ministerial_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v a_o awful_a work_n that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v will_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o if_o the_o lord_n prosper_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v witness_n for_o you_o it_o will_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a lazy_a men-pleasers_a our_o people_n will_v come_v in_o as_o swift_a witness_n against_o we_o and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a aggravation_n to_o our_o misery_n in_o hell_n to_o have_v any_o that_o sit_v under_o our_o ministry_n thus_o upbraid_v we_o o_o cruel_a man_n thou_o see_v my_o soul_n in_o danger_n and_o never_o deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o i_o the_o same_o time_n and_o breath_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o idle_a and_o worldly_a discourse_n may_v have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o have_v save_v i_o from_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n let_v minister_n consider_v themselves_o as_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o their_o people_n as_o witness_n for_o or_o against_o they_o and_o under_o that_o consideration_n so_o study_v preach_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v with_o paul_n take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n no_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n have_v more_o spur_n to_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n than_o we_o have_v 3._o infer_v what_o a_o pill_n be_v this_o to_o purge_v formality_n out_o of_o all_o that_o hear_v we_o every_o sabbath_n every_o sermon_n be_v record_v in_o heaven_n for_o or_o against_o your_o soul_n at_o what_o rate_n soever_o you_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n all_o that_o you_o hear_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o your_o account_n think_v not_o you_o shall_v return_v as_o you_o come_v the_o word_n will_v have_v its_o effect_n and_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v in_o vain_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v isaiah_n 55._o 11._o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o gospel_n some_o soul_n shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o other_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n ezek._n 47._o 9_o 10._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o quicken_v and_o refresh_v every_o thing_n that_o live_v but_o the_o mire_n and_o marish_a place_n shall_v not_o be_v heal_v how_o weighty_a therefore_o be_v that_o caution_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v when_o you_o come_v under_o a_o ordinance_n you_o be_v sow_v seed_n for_o eternity_n gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o which_o will_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v preach_v and_o hear_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n physical_o or_o moral_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n these_o act_n be_v quick_o over_o and_o pass_v away_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v do_v preach_v and_o you_o hear_v this_o sermon_n will_v be_v end_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o therefore_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n away_o with_o formality_n no_o more_o drowsy_a eye_n or_o wander_a thought_n oh_o when_o you_o come_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o may_v prepare_v your_o mind_n the_o word_n i_o be_o go_v to_o hear_v will_v quicken_v or_o kill_v save_v or_o damn_v my_o soul_n if_o i_o sit_v dead_a under_o it_o and_o return_v barren_a from_o it_o i_o shall_v with_o one_o day_n that_o i_o have_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o minister_n nor_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o preach_v it_o 4._o infer_v what_o a_o dreadful_a condition_n be_v all_o those_o in_o that_o be_v real_a and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o preach_v it_o that_o instead_o of_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n reject_v and_o despise_v it_o instead_o of_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o open_v their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n against_o it_o to_o deride_v it_o and_o hiss_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o the_o world_n ah_o what_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v for_o such_o man_n i_o fear_v there_o never_o be_v a_o age_n since_o christianity_n bless_v this_o nation_n that_o be_v more_o deep_o drench_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n than_o the_o present_a age_n how_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n slight_v and_o reject_v what_o have_v we_o do_v to_o deserve_v it_o be_v not_o our_o case_n this_o day_n much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 18._o 20._o shall_v evil_a be_v recompense_v for_o good_a for_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n remember_v that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o what_o brutish_a madness_n have_v possess_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o man_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o as_o satan_n act_v in_o they_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a prince_n the_o gospel_n alarm_n he_o his_o subject_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o revolt_a from_o he_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o outcry_n at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v when_o a_o enemy_n invade_v a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o case_n christ_n direct_v his_o minister_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o mark_v 6._o 11._o the_o signification_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o look_v as_o you_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v shake_v off_o those_o man_n that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o abuse_v its_o messenger_n 5._o infer_v hence_o it_o likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n will_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v unregenerate_a and_o disobedient_a under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v more_o witness_n prepare_v and_o record_v file_v against_o the_o day_n of_o your_o account_n than_o can_v possible_o be_v against_o they_o they_o have_v abuse_v but_o one_o talon_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o thousand_o even_o as_o many_o thousand_o as_o we_o have_v have_v opportunity_n and_o call_v under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n christ_n say_v matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n ah_o what_o a_o fearful_a aggravation_n do_v it_o put_v upon_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o accountable_a for_o all_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v in_o the_o gospel_n day_n capernaum_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o mean_n and_o precious_a opportunity_n and_o have_v a_o answerable_a downfall_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n from_o that_o height_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o high_a any_o one_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o rack_n the_o more_o terrible_a be_v the_o jerk_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o fall_n matth._n 11._o 23._o 6._o infer_v last_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v certain_o take_v up_o a_o vast_a space_n of_o time_n for_o if_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o thing_n into_o judgement_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o not_o only_o sinful_a action_n but_o word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o not_o only_a word_n but_o heart_n secret_n rom._n 2._o 16._o if_o all_o the_o record_n and_o register_n now_o make_v shall_v then_o be_v open_v and_o read_v all_o the_o witness_n for_o or_o against_o every_o man_n examine_v and_o hear_v judge_v then_o what_o a_o vast_a space_n of_o time_n will_v that_o great_a day_n take_v up_o some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n it_o may_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n have_v last_v but_o this_o be_v sure_a thing_n will_v not_o be_v huddle_v up_o nor_o shuffle_v over_o in_o haste_n you_o have_v take_v your_o time_n for_o sin_v and_o god_n will_v take_v his_o time_n for_o judge_v consider_v the_o multitude_n multitude_n without_o number_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o that_o day_n even_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o
the_o soul_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n be_v ignorance_n that_o obex_fw-la infernalis_fw-la that_o hellish_a bolt_n which_o effectual_o keep_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o soul._n if_o knowledge_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o its_o plain_a it_o be_v from_o luke_n 11._o 52._o where_o christ_n denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n then_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o shutter_n that_o make_v fast_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o 10._o that_o her_o infidelity_n grow_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o her_o ignorance_n if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n ah_o sinner_n do_v you_o but_o know_v what_o a_o christ_n he_o be_v that_o be_v offer_v to_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v you_o see_v his_o beauty_n fullness_n and_o suitablness_n and_o feel_v your_o own_o necessity_n of_o he_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o keep_v you_o from_o he_o you_o will_v break_v through_o all_o reproach_n all_o suffering_n all_o self-denial_n to_o come_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o cant._n 5._o 9_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a say_v they_o to_o the_o spouse_n more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v so_o charge_v we_o unknown_a excellency_n attract_v not_o ignorance_n be_v satan_n sceptre_n which_o he_o sway_v over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o hold_v his_o vassal_n in_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o he_o hence_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o alas_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n but_o open_v to_o see_v their_o woeful_a state_n and_o their_o remedy_n in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n one_o day_n long_o they_o will_v break_v away_o from_o under_o his_o cruel_a government_n and_o run_v over_o by_o thousand_o to_o christ_n for_o so_o they_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n they_o be_v also_o turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 28._o 16._o oh_o that_o you_o do_v but_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o dreadful_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o fearful_a wrath_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o the_o willingness_n and_o ability_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o you_o can_v not_o sleep_v one_o night_n long_o in_o the_o state_n you_o be_v the_o next_o cry_n will_v be_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v who_o will_v show_v i_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n help_v minister_n help_v christian_n yea_o help_v lord_n these_o will_v be_v the_o lament_n and_o cry_v of_o they_o that_o be_v now_o secure_a and_o quiet_a but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o no_o cry_n for_o a_o physician_n because_o no_o sense_n how_o their_o soul_n be_v stab_v by_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o starve_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n oh_o that_o the_o great_a physician_n will_v once_o apply_v his_o excellent_a eyesalve_n to_o your_o understanding_n which_o be_v yet_o darken_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n both_o of_o your_o misery_n and_o remedy_n the_o second_o bar._n the_o second_o bar_n or_o lock_v that_o shut_v christ_n out_o of_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n wherein_o he_o trust_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o not_o only_a lock_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o also_o bind_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o saviour_n matth._n 13._o 58._o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n it_o obstruct_v his_o miraculous_a work_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o obstruct_v his_o gracious_a work_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o poor_a unbeliever_n thy_o soul_n can_v neither_o have_v union_n nor_o communion_n with_o he_o till_o this_o bar_n of_o thy_o unbelief_n be_v remove_v the_o gospel_n be_v come_v among_o we_o with_o mighty_a argument_n to_o convince_v and_o powerful_a motive_n to_o persuade_v but_o little_o save_v effect_n follow_v its_o main_a design_n be_v to_o many_o frustrate_v and_o all_o this_o through_o unbelief_n shut_v up_o and_o harden_v man_n heart_n under_o it_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n heb._n 4._o 2._o ah_o curse_a bar_n which_o shut_v up_o thy_o heart_n shut_v out_o thy_o saviour_n and_o will_v effectual_o shut_v thou_o out_o of_o heaven_n except_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n break_v it_o asunder_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o damn_v sin_n mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o true_o call_v so_o because_o no_o other_o sin_n can_v damn_v but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o second_o bar_n to_o christ._n three_o bar._n the_o three_o bar_n deny_v entrance_n to_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n the_o natural_a heart_n be_v a_o proud_a heart_n it_o live_v upon_o its_o own_o stock_n it_o can_v stoop_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a renunciation_n of_o its_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n pride_n stiffen_v the_o will_n that_o it_o can_v stoop_v or_o condescend_v to_o declare_v their_o own_o emptiness_n discover_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o live_v whole_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o proud_a nature_n have_v as_o live_v be_v damn_v as_o deny_v itself_o in_o such_o appoint_n as_o this_o be_v this_o make_v faith_n so_o exceed_o difficult_a because_o it_o involve_v such_o deep_a point_n of_o self-denial_n in_o it_o to_o give_v up_o all_o to_o christ_n to_o draw_v all_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n what_o will_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o deliberate_a consent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o unless_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n bow_v it_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n rather_o to_o eat_v a_o brown_a crust_n or_o wear_v a_o course_n ragged_a garment_n which_o they_o can_v call_v their_o own_o than_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o rich_a dainty_n or_o wear_v the_o costly_a garment_n which_o they_o must_v receive_v as_o a_o alm_n or_o gift_n from_o another_o oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o subdue_v this_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o after_o light_n and_o conviction_n be_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o undo_a condition_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o other_o and_o high_a righteousness_n than_o their_o own_o when_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o treaty_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o match_n be_v almost_o make_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o make_v the_o last_o opposition_n feign_v will_v they_o come_v to_o christ_n ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o must_v not_o approach_v he_o without_o some_o qualification_n which_o be_v yet_o want_v but_o soul_n if_o ever_o christ_n and_o thou_o conclude_v the_o match_n thou_o must_v deny_v self_n even_o in_o this_o the_o most_o refine_a form_n and_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o come_v as_o abraham_n do_v naked_a and_o empty_a hand_a to_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a down_o with_o this_o house-idol_n thyself_o thy_o righteous_a self_n trim_v up_o like_o another_o agag_n with_o such_o specious_a pretence_n of_o humility_n four_o bar._n the_o four_o bar_n forbid_v christ_n entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v custom_n in_o sin_n sin_n have_v so_o fix_v itself_o by_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o settle_a and_o confirm_v in_o its_o course_n that_o all_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o change_v our_o way_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o power_n of_o custom_n as_o straw_n and_o feather_n be_v by_o the_o rapid_a course_n of_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a soap_n and_o nitre_n may_v as_o soon_o make_v a_o blackmoor_n white_a or_o fetch_v the_o spot_n out_o of_o the_o leopard_n
very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 5._o o_o sinner_n that_o hard_a heart_n of_o thou_o must_v be_v humble_v thy_o stubborn_a and_o refractory_a will_n must_v be_v bow_v all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n must_v be_v unlock_v and_o open_v unto_o christ_n he_o must_v come_v into_o thy_o soul_n or_o thou_o can_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n it_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o till_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n stand_v without_o thou_o and_o if_o hope_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o without_o the_o application_n of_o his_o person_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v man_n then_o why_o be_v any_o damn_v consult_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o adam_n sin_n damn_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n righteousness_n save_v none_o but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o father_n the_o meritorious_a death_n of_o the_o son_n put_v no_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n till_o both_o be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n powerful_a application_n in_o the_o work_n of_o save_a conversion_n it_o be_v good_a news_n good_a indeed_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v good_a news_n that_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o very_a door_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o many_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o open_v to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n these_o thing_n bring_v we_o nigh_o to_o christ_n the_o next_o door_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v eventual_o but_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o our_o damnation_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v so_o to_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v but_o almost_o open_v to_o christ._n v._o inference_n see_v hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o word_n no_o heart_n can_v ever_o be_v open_v to_o christ_n alas_o such_o bar_n as_o these_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n to_o break_v let_v minister_n pray_v and_o the_o people_n pray_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o great_o concern_v we_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n upon_o our_o knee_n to_o accompany_v we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o steep_v that_o seed_n we_o sow_v among_o you_o in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n before_o you_o hear_v it_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o strive_v alone_o join_v your_o cry_n to_o heaven_n with_o we_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o word_n how_o do_v paul_n beg_v of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o beggar_n will_v beg_v for_o a_o alm_n at_o the_o door_n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 15._o 30._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o for_o want_v of_o such_o wrestle_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v so_o little_a efficacy_n in_o ordinance_n martha_n tell_v her_o saviour_n john_n 11._o 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v and_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v here_o your_o soul_n have_v not_o remain_v dead_a under_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v this_o day_n oh_o when_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v near_o let_v fervent_a cry_n ascend_v from_o every_o family_n to_o heaven_n lord_n pour_v out_o thy_o spirit_n with_o thy_o word_n make_v it_o mighty_a through_o thy_o power_n to_o open_v these_o gate_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v asunder_o these_o bar_n of_o brass_n second_o use_v of_o exhortation_n see_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o all_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v bar_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o christ_n let_v every_o soul_n do_v what_o it_o can_v and_o strive_v to_o its_o uttermost_a to_o get_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n open_v to_o christ_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o door_n oh_o strive_v with_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n now_o to_o get_v it_o open_v now_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v so_o near_o to_o your_o soul_n object_n object_n but_o have_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o sinner_n can_v open_v his_o own_o heart_n nor_o bow_v his_o own_o will_n to_o christ_n answ._n answ._n true_a he_o can_v convert_v himself_o but_o yet_o he_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o which_o have_v a_o remote_a tendency_n towards_o it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v and_o so_o he_o perish_v not_o though_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o poor_a sinner_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o do_v and_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v insufficient_a yet_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n usual_o work_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v they_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o forbear_v the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o fasten_v your_o heart_n the_o more_o against_o christ_n who_o force_v thy_o hand_n to_o steal_v thy_o tongue_n to_o swear_v or_o lie_v who_o force_v the_o cup_n of_o excess_n down_o thy_o throat_n 2ly_n though_o you_o can_v open_v your_o heart_n under_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o external_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o can_v those_o foot_n carry_v thou_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o alehouse_n 3ly_n and_o though_o you_o can_v let_v the_o word_n effectual_o into_o your_o heart_n yet_o certain_o you_o can_v apply_v your_o mind_n with_o more_o attention_n and_o consideration_n to_o it_o than_o you_o do_v who_o force_v thy_o eye_n to_o wander_v or_o close_v they_o with_o sleep_n when_o the_o awful_a matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n 4ly_n though_o you_o can_v open_v your_o heart_n to_o embrace_v christ_n yet_o certain_o you_o can_v reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o when_o the_o obvious_a character_n of_o a_o christless_a state_n be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o before_o your_o eye_n god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o self-reflecting_a power_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o when_o you_o hear_v of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n compunction_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n deep_a concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o its_o eternal_a state_n hungering_n and_o thirsting_n after_o christ_n restless_a and_o anxious_a day_n and_o night_n about_o salvation_n other_o have_v feel_v you_o can_v certain_o turn_v in_o upon_o yourselves_o and_o examine_v whether_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o if_o not_o methinks_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o aggravate_v your_o own_o misery_n to_o take_v your_o poor_a soul_n aside_o and_o bemoan_v they_o say_v ah_o my_o poor_a soul_n can_v thou_o endure_v everlasting_a burn_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o christ_n pass_v thou_o by_o and_o his_o spirit_n strive_v no_o more_o with_o thou_o why_o can_v you_o throw_v yourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a worship_n distress_n usual_o put_v man_n upon_o it_o that_o yet_o have_v no_o grace_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o do_v but_o this_o towards_o the_o open_n and_o save_v of_o your_o own_o soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a nor_o put_v god_n under_o any_o meritorious_a obligation_n or_o necessity_n to_o add_v the_o rest_n yet_o it_o put_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o soul_n sinner_n worth_a as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o have_v you_o not_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o this_o for_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o all_o eternity_n that_o you_o perish_v so_o easy_o do_v you_o see_v many_o strive_v round_o about_o you_o for_o christ_n and_o salvation_n whilst_o you_o sit_v still_o with_o fold_a arm_n as_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o another_o world_n
and_o satisfy_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o salvation_n but_o whether_o he_o apprehend_v it_o or_o no_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v certain_a and_o real_a consult_v 1._o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n their_o election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o alas_o may_v they_o say_v who_o can_v know_v that_o but_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v among_o the_o divine_a secret_n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v it_o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v it_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o a_o empty_a sound_n but_o in_o mighty_a efficacy_n effectual_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o believe_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a evidence_n of_o your_o election_n can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o world_n look_v again_o into_o rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v there_o be_v two_o great_a and_o ravish_a truth_n clear_v in_o this_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o call_v upon_o earth_n be_v take_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o other_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v up_o of_o soul_n call_v and_o justify_v upon_o earth_n so_o the_o call_v soul_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o save_o open_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v from_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o solid_o reason_n backward_o to_o god_n elect_v love_n before_o all_o time_n and_o forward_o to_o his_o glorification_n with_o god_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o oh_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o consolation_n flow_v out_o of_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n ii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o break_v those_o strong_a bar_n before_o mention_v therefore_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n be_v apply_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o believe_v ephes._n 1._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o very_a same_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n open_a by_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n the_o only_a key_n that_o fit_v the_o cross_a ward_n of_o man_n will_n and_o effectual_o open_v his_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v how_o long_o have_v some_o of_o you_o â—at_a under_o able_a minister_n search_v sermon_n and_o roâ—â—ing_a providence_n yet_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o this_o almighty_a power_n come_v with_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal._n 110._o 3._o what_o a_o glorious_a power_n be_v that_o which_o open_v christ_n grave_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o mighty_a stone_n roll_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o mighty_a a_o power_n be_v that_o which_o break_v asunder_o all_o those_o bar_n which_o keep_v thy_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n none_o feel_v this_o power_n but_o those_o only_o who_o god_n intend_v for_o salvation_n and_o have_v once_o wrought_v this_o it_o be_v engage_v to_o go_v through_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v to_o perfect_v thy_o salvation_n iii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o effect_n of_o almighty_a power_n but_o such_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o without_o which_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v have_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o thy_o salvation_n neither_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o meritorious_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o any_o man_n salvation_n until_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wronght_n upon_o his_o heart_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o place_n â—ufficient_a to_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n but_o it_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o bring_v home_o salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v many_o concause_n to_o produce_v one_o effect_n that_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v until_o the_o last_o cause_n have_v wrought_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o move_a cause_n viz._n the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v also_o wrought_v but_o still_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o a_o elect_a man_n remain_v under_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n until_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o apply_v cause_n have_v also_o wrought_v this_o bless_a effect_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o i._n e._n in_o union_n with_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o col._n 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o behold_v then_o the_o last_o stroke_n give_v in_o this_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n herein_o elect_v love_n have_v bring_v home_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o purchase_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o thy_o soul._n oh_o how_o transport_v and_o ravish_v a_o consideration_n be_v this_o iv._o consolation_n in_o this_o work_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o great_a design_n and_o main_a intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o answer_v and_o accomplish_v you_o behold_v in_o the_o church_n a_o glorious_a frame_n of_o ordinance_n set_v up_o by_o divine_a institution_n minister_n appoint_v to_o preach_v sermon_n sacrament_n prayer_n sing_v variety_n of_o ordinance_n set_v up_o excellent_a gift_n give_v to_o man_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n our_o ignorant_a dead_a unbelieving_a heart_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o christ_n in_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n minister_n be_v send_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n turn_v you_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o christ_n into_o this_o world_n to_o get_v a_o live_n to_o drive_v so_o poor_a a_o trade_n as_o that_o for_o themselves_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o when_o god_n elect_v be_v thus_o bring_v in_o and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o glorious_a frame_n of_o ordinance_n take_v down_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o preach_v nor_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o far_o upon_o thy_o heart_n be_v matter_n of_o transport_v joy_n minister_n may_v and_o must_v die_v ordinance_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o bless_a effect_n of_o they_o upon_o thy_o soul_n shall_v never_o die_v god_n will_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o be_v the_o four_o consolation_n v._o consolation_n and_o then_o five_o that_o day_n wherein_o thy_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v to_o receive_v christ_n that_o very_a day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o soul._n when_o zacheus_n his_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o christ_n he_o tell_v he_o luke_n 19_o 9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n salvation_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o thou_o be_v bear_v yea_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o thy_o door_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o but_o it_o never_o come_v into_o thy_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n wherein_o thy_o heart_n open_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n
and_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o singular_a consolation_n if_o salvation_n be_v not_o what_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o eunuch_n go_v home_o rejoice_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n act_v 8._o 39_o that_o the_o jailor_n rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o house_n act_v 16._o 34._o neither_o blame_n nor_o wonder_n at_o man_n for_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a their_o salvation_n be_v not_o finish_v that_o day_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o they_o before_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o day_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o day_n and_o the_o top-stone_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o with_o shout_v in_o due_a time_n cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o vi_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n to_o christ_n make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n a_o triumph_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n above_o luke_n 15._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o likewise_o that_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n as_o when_o a_o young_a prince_n be_v bear_v all_o the_o kingdom_n rejoice_v the_o conduit_n run_v with_o wine_n all_o demonstration_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o heaven_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v bear_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o now_o behold_v more_o of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o another_o soul_n be_v espouse_v to_o he_o belove_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_o bring_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o wound_v he_o for_o sin_n send_v he_o home_o cry_v oh_o sick_a sick_a sick_a for_o sin_n and_o sick_a for_o christ_n the_o news_n thereof_o be_v present_o in_o heaven_n and_o set_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n a_o rejoice_v christ_n never_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o before_o thou_o have_v wound_v he_o and_o grieve_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n but_o he_o never_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o till_o now_o and_o that_o which_o give_v joy_n to_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o six_o consolation_n vii_o consolation_n and_o then_o seven_o that_o day_n thy_o heart_n be_v unlock_v unbar_v and_o save_o open_v by_o faith_n that_o very_a day_n a_o intimate_a spiritual_a and_o ever_o last_a union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n from_o that_o day_n christ_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a person_n but_o how_o great_a and_o glorious_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o small_a and_o feeble_a arm_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v surround_v and_o embrace_v he_o and_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o church_n my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o for_o mark_v what_o he_o faith_n in_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n open_a to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v my_o habitation_n there_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o soul_n feel_v not_o itself_o advance_v by_o this_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereby_o the_o believer_n become_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n bestow_v upon_o thy_o soul_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o that_o honour_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n by_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o to_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o vital_a influence_n angel_n be_v as_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o believer_n his_o spouse_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n minister_a spirit_n unto_o such_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o consolation_n viii_o consolation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o eight_o place_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n bring_v thou_o not_o only_o into_o union_n with_o his_o person_n but_o into_o a_o state_n of_o sweet_a soul_n enrich_v communion_n with_o he_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o poor_a soul_n thou_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o never_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n till_o this_o day_n christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v stranger_n till_o now_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o ordinance_n and_o communion_n with_o saint_n but_o for_o communion_n with_o christ_n thou_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o till_o thou_o receive_v he_o into_o thy_o soul_n by_o faith._n now_o thou_o may_v say_v true_o my_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o thenceforth_o thy_o communion_n with_o man_n be_v pleasant_a and_o desirable_a ix_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a mercy_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o thou_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o million_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v i._n e._n to_o how_o small_a a_o remnant_n in_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o wonder_n of_o religion_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world._n the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v there_o be_v many_o widow_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n but_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n luke_n 4._o 25_o 26._o to_o allude_v to_o this_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o same_o sermon_n which_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v that_o day_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v free_o acknowledge_v thyself_o as_o unlikely_a and_o unworthy_a as_o the_o vile_a sinner_n there_o oh_o astonish_a mercy_n x._o consolation_n and_o then_o last_o in_o the_o same_o day_n thy_o heart_n open_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n be_v unlock_v and_o open_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n god_n turn_v the_o key_n of_o regeneration_n to_o open_v thy_o soul_n the_o key_n of_o freegrace_n be_v also_o turn_v to_o open_v unto_o thou_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n become_v thou_o to_o justify_v thou_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o guide_v thou_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v thou_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v that_o day_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o thou_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o some_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n god_n do_v for_o those_o soul_n that_o will_v but_o do_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o he_o viz._n open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n upon_o the_o tender_v and_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n sermon_n iu._n revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n &c_n &c_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o render_v i_o stand_v be_v of_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n and_o will_v strict_o be_v render_v i_o have_v stand_v but_o be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v here_o render_v i_o do_v stand_v a_o frequent_a hebraism_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o note_v the_o continue_a patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o christ._n i_o have_v stand_v and_o still_o do_v stand_v exercise_v wonderful_a patience_n towards_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o give_v we_o this_o four_o observation_n iu._n doct._n that_o great_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n in_o wait_v upon_o trifle_v and_o obstinate_a sinner_n thus_o wisdom_n i._n e._n christ_n express_v himself_o prov._n 1._o 24._o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v here_o you_o have_v not_o only_a christ_n â—arnest_n call_v but_o suitable_a gesture_n also_o to_o gain_v attention_n the_o stretch_v out_o
rise_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n as_o common_a gift_n do_v but_o of_o this_o it_o be_v express_o say_v eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n where_o this_o work_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v we_o may_v reason_v as_o solid_o as_o comfortable_o from_o it_o both_o backward_a to_o the_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o forward_o to_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 30._o ii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o save_v faith_n give_v thou_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o hour_n the_o relation_n be_v then_o constitute_v the_o conjugal_a tie_n or_o bond_n be_v fasten_v betwixt_o he_o and_o thy_o soul_n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n viz._n right_a or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n you_o neither_o need_v nor_o may_v expect_v a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v he_o you_o have_v a_o better_a foundation_n in_o this_o word_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o my_o part_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o clear_a and_o satisfy_a experience_n of_o this_o work_n upon_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v never_o desire_v more_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o devil_n may_v counterfeit_v a_o extraordinary_a voice_n and_o cheat_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o lie_a oracle_n but_o if_o i_o real_o feel_v my_o heart_n and_o will_v sincere_o open_v to_o christ_n upon_o gospel_n term_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o that_o iii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o thy_o soul_n hereafter_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o shut_v their_o heart_n against_o christ_n by_o unbelief_n will_v you_o bar_v christ_n out_o of_o your_o soul_n by_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o then_o cry_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o no_o god_n will_v open_v to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o open_v to_o christ._n eternity_n itself_o shall_v but_o suffice_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o open_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o iv._o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v it_o christ_n habitation_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o hour_n outgo_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o income_n christ_n and_o grace_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o say_v the_o text_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n christ_n say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o temple_n psalm_n 132._o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o thy_o soul_n now_o become_v a_o hallow_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o o_o what_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n be_v here_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o consolation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o opâ—â—ing_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v that_o work_n which_o answer_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o have_v god_n set_v up_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n yea_o wherefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n send_v forth_o but_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o main_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attain_v and_o answer_v the_o union_n be_v effect_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o hazard_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o be_v but_o to_o build_v up_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n ripen_v it_o be_v implant_v grace_n and_o make_v it_o meet_v for_o glory_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o five_o observation_n that_o every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n be_v a_o knock_n or_o call_v of_o christ_n for_o entrance_n into_o the_o sinner_n heart_n sermon_n vi._n revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n i_o stand_v and_o knock_v here_o be_v pain_n and_o patience_n all_o mean_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o gain_v entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n it_o speak_v the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o six_o observation_n therefore_o will_v be_v this_o vi_o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n this_o point_n lie_v direct_o and_o full_o in_o the_o very_a eye_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n viz._n 1._o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o marvellous_a and_o admirable_a grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o first_o for_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n i_o shall_v draw_v down_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o a_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o disposition_n carriage_n and_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o when_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o all_o together_o and_o by_o they_o see_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o heart_n how_o great_a and_o clear_a a_o light_n will_v shine_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o his_o heart_n have_v still_o incline_v towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o sinful_a man_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o consider_v he_o in_o a_o fourfold_a state_n and_o time_n 1._o before_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n 3._o at_o his_o death_n and_o 4._o at_o and_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n first_o consider_v he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n demonst._n and_o you_o will_v find_v too_o thing_n in_o that_o state_n which_o plain_o speak_v his_o desire_n after_o union_n with_o we_o 1._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n he_o make_v with_o god_n concern_v we_o before_o this_o world_n have_v a_o be_v for_o such_o covenant_n and_o promise_n do_v real_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v that_o scripture_n tit._n 1._o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o who_o can_v that_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o unto_o christ_n which_o bear_v date_n before_o the_o creation_n what_o else_o can_v this_o mean_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o term_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o where_o you_o find_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o put_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o reward_n for_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n viz._n to_o see_v his_o seed_n to_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n even_o a_o church_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o propension_n and_o inclination_n of_o christ_n heart_n and_o desire_n towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a sinner_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v o_o what_o a_o value_n do_v christ_n set_v upon_o our_o soul_n that_o upon_o such_o costly_a term_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o redeem_v they_o unto_o this_o agreement_n god_n the_o father_n hold_v he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son._n and_o this_o very_a covenant_n christ_n plead_v with_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o this_o plain_o show_v the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o christ_n heart_n to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o man_n according_a to_o that_o prov._n 8._o 31._o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n bless_a jesus_n nothing_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o desire_n and_o love_n can_v ever_o have_v draw_v thou_o
see_v christ_n from_o the_o cross_n cast_v forth_o a_o threefold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o he_o four_o to_o conclude_v demonst_a what_o mighty_a demonstration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o we_o do_v our_o redeemer_n give_v at_o and_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o he_o so_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v mighty_a attractive_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n i_o will_v only_o mention_v two_o 1._o the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v at_o his_o ascension_n 2._o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1._o the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v on_o man_n at_o his_o ascension_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n give_v this_o account_n psal._n 68_o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o triumph_n do_v spargere_fw-la missilia_fw-la scatter_v their_o largess_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n shed_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o various_a kind_n qualify_a man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o plead_v with_o your_o soul_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o suit_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n these_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o first_o age_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o ordinary_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 9_o to_o some_o he_o give_v depth_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o other_o a_o mighty_a pathos_n a_o melt_a influence_n upon_o the_o affection_n but_o all_o design_v to_o win_v over_o your_o heart_n to_o christ._n this_o show_v what_o care_v he_o take_v and_o what_o provision_n he_o answerable_o make_v for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o great_a design_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o he_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n plain_o speak_v the_o vehemency_n of_o christ_n desire_n to_o draw_v soul_n to_o he_o now_o the_o declare_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v 1_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o convince_v convert_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o john_n 16._o 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v yond_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n without_o the_o conviction_n of_o these_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o no_o such_o conviction_n can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o come_v to_o effect_v these_o thing_n upon_o man_n heart_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o ascend_v john_n 7._o 39_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v thus_o christ_n provide_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o great_a design_n upon_o your_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o thought_n of_o that_o glory_n make_v he_o not_o to_o forget_v his_o great_a design_n upon_o earth_n 2_o another_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o all_o and_o every_o soul_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o that_o their_o future_a sin_n may_v make_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o a_o privilege_n able_a to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o sinner_n to_o he_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o mark_v it_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n must_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n i_o e._n if_o sin_n surprise_v and_o deceive_v any_o gracious_a soul_n the_o bent_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v he_o have_v a_o potent_a advocate_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o continue_v the_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o soul._n o_o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v here_o to_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n 3_o another_o declare_a end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a as_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n psal._n 68_o 17._o that_o be_v to_o captivate_v and_o triumph_v over_o satan_n as_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n who_o lead_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o vanity_n he_o conquer_v satan_n upon_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o but_o he_o triumph_v over_o he_o at_o his_o ascension_n and_o without_o such_o a_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n no_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o christ._n 4_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v mansion_n of_o rest_n and_o glory_n for_o every_o soul_n that_o shall_v embrace_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n john_n 14._o 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o q._n d._n it_o satisfy_v i_o not_o to_o enjoy_v my_o glory_n in_o heaven_n alone_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o by_o faith_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o let_v they_o know_v for_o their_o encouragement_n that_o the_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o john_n 17._o 22._o all_o these_o thing_n loud_o speak_v the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a sinner_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v 2_o have_v prove_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n we_o next_o come_v to_o show_v the_o marvellous_a and_o admirable_a grace_n and_o condecension_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v five_o way_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o every_o consider_v soul._n 1._o though_o christ_n be_v thus_o intent_n and_o earnest_n in_o his_o suit_n for_o your_o consent_n yet_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o you_o when_o you_o do_v consent_n the_o gain_n be_v to_o yourselves_o but_o not_o to_o he_o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o above_o all_o accession_n from_o the_o creature_n what_o do_v the_o sun_n gain_v by_o enlighten_v and_o animate_v the_o low_a world_n or_o what_o do_v a_o fountain_n gain_v when_o man_n drink_v and_o be_v refresh_v by_o its_o water_n if_o any_o soul_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n shall_v present_o resolve_v henceforth_o to_o break_v asunder_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o engagement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o sin_n to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v away_o himself_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n to_o live_v henceforth_o as_o a_o hallow_a dedicate_a creature_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o indeed_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a advantage_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n but_o yet_o christ_n can_v be_v profit_v thereby_o 2_o and_o that_o which_o still_o increase_v the_o wonder_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n make_v no_o gain_n or_o profit_n by_o our_o conversion_n yet_o have_v he_o impoverish_v himself_o to_o gain_v such_o unprofitable_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v to_o he_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a he_o expend_v his_o riches_n make_v no_o advantage_n unto_o himself_o his_o incarnation_n impoverish_v his_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o how_o poor_a be_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v psal._n 22._o 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o
reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n how_o poor_a in_o temporal_a comfort_n when_o he_o say_v matth._n 8._o 20._o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head._n yea_o how_o poor_a be_v he_o in_o spiritual_a comfort_n when_o that_o astonish_a outcry_n break_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o o_o let_v it_o astonish_v we_o that_o christ_n shall_v earnest_o desire_v union_n with_o our_o soul_n upon_o term_n of_o such_o deep_a self-denial_n to_o himself_o 3_o though_o christ_n gain_v nothing_o by_o you_o and_o impoverish_v himself_o for_o you_o yet_o do_v he_o endure_v many_o vile_a repulse_n delay_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o for_o all_o that_o o_o astonish_a grace_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o least_o delay_n and_o much_o more_o a_o refusal_n of_o a_o overture_n from_o christ_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v shall_v make_v his_o indignation_n present_o to_o smoke_n against_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v refuse_v my_o offer_n so_o full_a of_o self-denying_a and_o condescend_v grace_n never_o shall_v another_o offer_v be_v make_v to_o so_o unworthy_a a_o soul_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v he_o be_v content_v to_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o knock_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n 4_o herein_o the_o admirable_a grace_n of_o this_o heavenly_a suitor_n appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n pass_v by_o million_o of_o creature_n of_o more_o excellent_a gift_n and_o temperament_n and_o never_o make_v they_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o never_o turn_v aside_o to_o give_v one_o knock_n at_o their_o door_n but_o come_v to_o thou_o the_o vile_a and_o bafe_a of_o creature_n and_o will_v not_o be_v go_v from_o thy_o door_n without_o his_o errand_n end_v know_v thou_o not_o sinner_n that_o among_o the_o unsanctified_a there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o more_o raise_v and_o excellent_a part_n nimble_a wit_n strong_a memory_n solid_a judgement_n yea_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o clean_a conversation_n strict_a morality_n adorn_v with_o excellent_a homilitical_a virtue_n capable_a if_o call_v to_o do_v he_o abundant_o more_o service_n than_o thou_o can_v yet_o these_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o he_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o such_o a_o poor_a worthless_a thing_n as_o thou_o be_v yea_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o choice_n matth._n 11._o 24._o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n here_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o freegrace_n 5_o and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o just_o increase_v the_o wonder_n that_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v desire_v and_o delight_n to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o unclean_a heart_n as_o thou_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o satan_n full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o abomination_n o_o that_o ever_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o overture_n of_o love_n to_o such_o a_o pollute_a soul_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o erect_v his_o throne_n where_o satan_n seat_n be_v look_v into_o thy_o heart_n sinner_n and_o think_v what_o can_v christ_n see_v here_o to_o be_v desire_v thou_o know_v thy_o heart_n have_v be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n thy_o conscience_n like_o the_o common_a shore_n into_o which_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o life_n have_v be_v cast_v yet_o christ_n pass_v by_o thou_o as_o thou_o lie_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o filthiness_n and_o cast_v love_n upon_o thou_o and_o desire_v towards_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 16._o 6_o 8._o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o make_v it_o just_o admirable_a and_o astonish_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n shall_v become_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n i._o use_v for_o information_n i._o inference_n if_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o sinner_n can_v just_o charge_v their_o damnation_n upon_o none_o but_o themselves_o your_o blood_n must_v be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o free_o offer_v but_o you_o be_v with_o great_a importunity_n persuade_v to_o accept_v it_o christ_n offer_v you_o life_n you_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o accept_v it_o upon_o his_o term_n where_o now_o can_v your_o damnation_n be_v charge_v but_o upon_o your_o own_o wilful_a obstinacy_n hos._n 13._o 9_o o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o own_o ruin_n i_o will_v have_v gather_v thy_o child_n say_v christ_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o your_o ruin_n therefore_o lie_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o none_o beside_o indeed_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n they_o may_v come_v in_o as_o accessory_n to_o your_o destruction_n but_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a relief_n to_o you_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v with_o paul_n take_v god_n to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o dismal_a aggravation_n of_o your_o destruction_n this_o will_v be_v that_o you_o perish_v by_o your_o own_o hand_n this_o cut_v off_o all_o plea_n and_o apology_n ii_o inference_n hence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o distress_a sinner_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v christ_n willingness_n to_o receive_v they_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o blasphemous_a imputation_n of_o insincerity_n to_o christ_n himself_o to_o question_v his_o willingness_n to_o receive_v brokenhearted_a sinner_n after_o so_o many_o protestation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n for_o their_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n john_n 6._o 37._o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o i_o know_v guilt_n breed_v many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n will_v christ_n ever_o accept_v and_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o try_v he_o soul_n he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v let_v he_o have_v but_o the_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o his_o term_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v reject_v thou_o will_v be_v the_o first_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o meet_v with_o a_o repulse_n from_o he_o iii_o inference_n by_o christ_n earnest_a suit_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n you_o may_v estimate_v the_o invaluable_a worth_n and_o precious_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o creature_n of_o great_a value_n jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o be_v so_o deep_o concern_v about_o the_o win_n and_o save_v of_o it_o sinner_n have_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o will_v sell_v they_o for_o nought_o but_o christ_n know_v their_o true_a worth_n and_o his_o solicitude_n to_o save_v they_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o estimation_n of_o they_o he_o count_v when_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o soul_n he_o have_v gain_v a_o treasure_n therefore_o he_o plead_v woo_v and_o wait_v so_o earnest_o and_o assiduous_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o two_o thing_n speak_v the_o great_a value_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o marriageable_a creature_n to_o christ_n now_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o glory_n with_o christ_n hereafter_o i._o it_o be_v a_o marriageable_a creature_n to_o christ_n now_o capable_a of_o espousal_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v christ_n so_o earnest_o seek_v its_o love_n and_o sue_v for_o its_o consent_n now_o this_o be_v a_o dignity_n beyond_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n no_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o espousal_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o dignity_n above_o that_o of_o angel_n for_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n they_o be_v member_n indeed_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o head_n of_o dominion_n but_o this_o honour_n be_v never_o confer_v upon_o angel_n to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v ephes._n 5._o 30._o ii_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o espousal_n
to_o christ_n on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o glory_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n throughout_o eternity_n john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v eternal_a blessedness_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o creature_n have_v not_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o hell_n torment_n that_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o high_a happiness_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o capacity_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n be_v the_o soul_n espousal_n to_o he_o here_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n upon_o these_o two_o account_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n put_v such_o a_o price_n upon_o they_o court_v their_o love_n so_o passionate_o lament_v their_o loss_n so_o pathetical_o and_o encourage_v his_o minister_n to_o all_o diligence_n in_o persuade_v and_o woo_v they_o for_o he_o with_o such_o abundant_a reward_n dan._n 12._o 3._o know_v then_o your_o own_o worth_n and_o dignity_n neither_o pawn_n nor_o sell_v so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o thy_o soul_n for_o any_o thing_n satan_n can_v set_v before_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n for_o it_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n iv._o inference_n be_v christ_n such_o a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n with_o sinner_n then_o certain_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o any_o way_n endeavour_n to_o hinder_v or_o break_v off_o the_o match_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o some_o there_o be_v that_o labour_n to_o create_v jealousy_n and_o beget_v distaste_n and_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n man_n that_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o christ_n and_o strict_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o will_v beggar_v they_o and_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n who_o instigate_v by_o satan_n whisper_v such_o story_n into_o the_o soul_n ear_n who_o christ_n be_v woo_v for_o himself_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n will_v certain_o extinguish_v all_o their_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v never_o laugh_v more_o never_o be_v merry_a more_o beside_o it_o will_v expose_v all_o their_o comfort_n upon_o earth_n to_o hazard_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n must_v fall_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n which_o christ_n will_v jointer_n they_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o his_o term_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o groundless_a jealousy_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v open_o declare_v as_o much_o that_o he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o he_o must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o this_o be_v what_o they_o must_v expect_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o consent_n to_o christ_n proposal_n but_o o_o what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v to_o answer_v and_o how_o will_v they_o stand_v before_o christ_n another_o day_n who_o be_v such_o profess_a enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o set_v themselves_o so_o direct_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a design_n christ_n be_v drive_v on_o in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o will_v not_o enter_v yourselves_o but_o you_o will_v hinder_v they_o that_o will_v matth._n 23._o 13._o thus_o carnal_a parent_n discourage_v their_o child_n one_o relation_n another_o but_o to_o help_v soul_n under_o this_o discouragement_n i_o will_v leave_v only_o this_o one_o caveat_n with_o they_o that_o such_o seem_a friend_n be_v their_o real_a mortal_a enemy_n their_o word_n be_v poison_n to_o your_o soul_n satan_n have_v feed_v they_o to_o do_v his_o work_n hire_v their_o tongue_n for_o his_o service_n but_o if_o the_o serious_a care_n of_o salvation_n and_o servant_n love_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v resolve_v as_o jerom_n do_v if_o my_o father_n who_o beg_v at_o i_o and_o my_o mother_n who_o bear_v i_o shall_v hang-about_a my_o neck_n with_o tear_n and_o entreaty_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o christ_n i_o will_v fling_v off_o my_o father_n and_o tread_v upon_o my_o mother_n that_o bear_v i_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n to_o this_o head_n also_o belong_v all_o those_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o loose_a and_o careless_a professor_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o discourage_v other_o from_o come_v unto_o christ_n woe_n to_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n because_o of_o offence_n matth._n 18._o 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v their_o ruin_n and_o undo_n by_o this_o mean_v such_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v beget_v in_o their_o soul_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o by_o who_o such_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea._n christian_n look_v careful_o to_o your_o conversation_n for_o beside_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o sin_n upon_o yourselves_o you_o see_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v sense_n those_o word_n cant._n 2._o 7._o i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roe_n and_o by_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n that_o you_o stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n till_o he_o please_v roe_n and_o hind_n be_v timorous_a creature_n the_o least_o crack_n of_o a_o stick_n will_v startle_v and_o fright_v they_o away_o such_o be_v comer_n on_o towards_o christ_n young_a beginner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n how_o small_a a_o matter_n may_v damp_n and_o discourage_v they_o o_o friend_n you_o have_v sin_n enough_o of_o your_o own_o bring_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o man_n upon_o your_o account_n also_o v._o inference_n to_o conclude_v how_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o sinner_n that_o need_v so_o much_o entreaty_n and_o importunity_n to_o be_v make_v happy_a it_o be_v your_o ignorance_n sinner_n that_o make_v all_o the_o gospel_n importunity_n necessary_a do_v you_o know_v your_o own_o misery_n and_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o necessity_n suitableness_n and_o excellency_n all_o these_o persuasion_n may_v be_v spare_v nay_o you_o yourselves_o will_v become_v importunate_a suitor_n for_o christ_n you_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v twice_o offer_v there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n set_v there_o on_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o alarm_n but_o the_o alarm_n go_v not_o off_o for_o want_v of_o a_o spring_n to_o wiâ—_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n ah_o soul_n do_v thou_o but_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o suit_n for_o thy_o love_n what_o the_o benefit_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v thou_o will_v answer_v his_o first_o call_n in_o such_o language_n as_o this_o lord_n jesus_n write_v down_o thy_o own_o term_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v they_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o will_v the_o match_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o yea_o you_o will_v watch_v for_o and_o hang_v on_o half_a a_o word_n of_o encouragement_n from_o christ_n mouth_n as_o benhadad_n servant_n do_v on_o that_o word_n of_o ahab_n my_o brother_n benhadad_n 1_o king_n 20._o 32_o 33._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v a_o condemn_a malefactor_n to_o accept_v his_o pardon_n a_o hungry_a man_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o a_o full_a table_n but_o alas_o sin_n be_v not_o feel_v christ_n be_v not_o know_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o bewail_v nor_o the_o other_o desire_v ii_o use_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o point_n natural_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o embrace_v christ_n motion_n subscribe_v his_o term_n and_o huckle_n no_o more_o with_o he_o but_o end_v the_o treaty_n in_o a_o cordial_a present_a consent_n and_o so_o close_o up_o the_o match_n betwixt_o he_o and_o your_o own_o soul_n how_o long_a sinner_n will_v thou_o be_v at_o shall_v i_o shall_v i_o and_o thy_o will_n hang_v undetermined_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o sin_n bivious_a and_o unresolved_a in_o so_o great_a and_o deep_a a_o concernment_n o_o that_o christ_n next_o overture_n may_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n why_o will_v you_o trifle_v and_o dally_v with_o he_o at_o this_o rate_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o treaty_n on_o foot_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o but_o you_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v
god_n countenance_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o heavenly_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o joy_n ravish_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ._n do_v thou_o ever_o see_v this_o christ_n who_o thy_o soul_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o no_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o my_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o so_o much_o love_n to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v but_o if_o thou_o never_o see_v he_o how_o come_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o delight_v and_o ravish_v with_o he_o why_o though_o i_o never_o see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n yet_o i_o do_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o sight_n my_o soul_n be_v flood_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n believe_v we_o rejoice_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o joy_n be_v that_o which_o you_o taste_v why_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v that_o for_o it_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o how_o be_v christ_n and_o heaven_n turn_v into_o such_o ravish_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o believe_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o light_n to_o discern_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o spiritual_a object_n but_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o also_o this_o be_v my_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o i_o without_o interest_n heaven_n itself_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o 47._o we_o read_v luke_n 13._o 28._o of_o some_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o sight_n without_o joy_n a_o dreadful_a sight_n to_o they_o for_o want_v of_o a_o joint_a interest_n with_o they_o in_o that_o glory_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o yet_o wail_v and_o weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n but_o a_o interest_n seal_v give_v joy_n unspeakable_a now_o as_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o pleasant_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n light_n and_o joy_n be_v synonimous_a term_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 97._o 11._o it_o be_v as_o the_o cheerful_a light_n of_o the_o morning_n after_o a_o sad_a and_o dismal_a night_n you_o that_o have_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n you_o that_o have_v sit_v mourn_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o one_o glimpse_n of_o a_o promise_n you_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o dismal_a thought_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n o_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o after_o all_o this_o darkness_n the_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v beam_n upon_o your_o soul_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o all_o your_o self-denial_n for_o christ_n and_o full_o recompense_v for_o the_o frown_n of_o carnal_a relation_n for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o christ_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n be_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n neh._n 8._o 10._o let_v god_n but_o give_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o little_a of_o this_o joy_n into_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o feel_v himself_o strengthen_v by_o it_o either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god._n now_o he_o can_v pray_v with_o enlargement_n hear_v with_o comfort_n meditate_v with_o delight_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o suffer_v this_o joy_n shall_v strengthen_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n go_v sing_v to_o the_o stake_n this_o therefore_o transcend_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o low_a world_n there_o be_v sinful_a pleasure_n man_n find_v in_o the_o fulfil_n their_o lust_n there_o be_v sensitive_a joy_n that_o man_n find_v in_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v also_o delusive_a joy_n false_a comfort_n that_o hypocrite_n find_v in_o their_o ungrounded_a hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o sensualist_n be_v brutish_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v ensnare_a and_o vanish_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v solid_a sweet_a and_o lead_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n this_o be_v the_o three_o heavenly_a dainty_a you_o may_v expect_v to_o feed_v on_o if_o you_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n else_o you_o have_v all_o the_o consolation_n that_o ever_o you_o must_v expect_v iv._o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o choice_n and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o believer_n consequent_a upon_o believe_v eph._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n this_o than_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o every_o soul_n that_o open_v to_o christ_n how_o rich_a soever_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o seal_v not_o before_o faith_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a but_o he_o usual_o seal_v after_o believe_v and_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n note_v here_o the_o agent_n or_o person_n seal_v the_o spirit_n he_o know_v the_o counsel_n thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o also_o be_v authorize_v to_o this_o work_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v deceive_v we_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seal_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n one_o refer_v to_o god_n eternal_a foreknowledge_n and_o choice_n of_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n perfect_o know_v every_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o through_o the_o world_n but_o now_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a believer_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o seal_n refer_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o act_n upon_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o the_o first_o be_v general_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v be_v but_o this_o be_v particular_a the_o lord_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v he_o this_o be_v joyful_a news_n indeed_o the_o former_a make_v it_o sure_a in_o itself_o the_o latter_a make_v it_o sure_a to_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a privilege_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o most_o ravish_a delicious_a sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o be_v 1_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n seal_v to_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood._n this_o seal_n secure_v our_o title_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o seal_a believer_n can_v say_v christ_n how_o great_a how_o glorious_a soever_o he_o be_v be_v my_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o invaluable_a promise_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v i_o 2._o the_o rest_n and_o quietness_n which_o follow_v it_o make_v it_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n this_o bring_v the_o anxious_a solicitous_a mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o rest_n and_o peace_n o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v all_o those_o knot_n untie_v those_o objection_n answer_v those_o fear_n banish_v under_o which_o the_o doubt_a soul_n so_o long_o labour_v and_o which_o keep_v it_o so_o many_o night_n wake_v and_o restless_a god_n only_o know_v at_o what_o rate_n some_o poor_a creature_n live_v under_o the_o scaring_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o frequent_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o a_o inconceivable_a mercy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v at_o once_o from_o their_o danger_n and_o fear_n which_o hold_v they_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n open_v to_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o such_o a_o deliverance_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n say_v christ_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o 3._o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o follow_v upon_o believe_v will_v establish_v the_o soul_n in_o christ_n confirm_v it_o and_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a privilege_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o mark_v how_o establishment_n follow_v seal_v new_a temptation_n may_v come_v great_a persecution_n and_o sore_a affliction_n may_v come_v but_o how_o well_o be_v that_o soul_n provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o have_v the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yea_o
though_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v seal_v shall_v for_o the_o present_a be_v under_o new_a darkness_n new_a temptation_n and_o fear_n yet_o former_a seal_n will_v give_v establishment_n and_o relief_n when_o the_o thought_n run_v back_o to_o the_o seal_a day_n and_o a_o man_n remember_v how_o clear_a god_n once_o make_v his_o title_n to_o christ_n well_o then_o open_a to_o christ_n if_o ever_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v seal_v to_o salvation_n if_o you_o continue_v to_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o tender_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o other_o that_o embrace_v he_o be_v seal_v to_o redemption_n your_o unbelief_n and_o final_a rejection_n of_o christ_n will_v seal_v you_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o damnation_n v._o and_o last_o we_o read_v likewise_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v three_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 1._o 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchasad_a possession_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a privilege_n of_o seal_v who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_o a_o syriak_a word_n the_o greek_n be_v suppose_v to_o get_v it_o from_o the_o phonician_a merchant_n with_o who_o they_o trade_v and_o it_o note_v a_o part_n pay_v in_o hand_n to_o confirm_v a_o bargain_n for_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o earnest_n 1_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n or_o inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o contract_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n than_o it_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o a_o great_a parcel_n if_o for_o a_o inheritance_n than_o the_o earnest_n be_v a_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o a_o twig_n or_o turf_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n choose_v this_o word_n on_o purpose_n to_o signify_v two_o great_a thing_n to_o his_o people_n by_o it_o 1._o that_o those_o comfort_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o believer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o call_v there_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o rom._n 8._o 23._o call_v there_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first-fruit_n and_o the_o crop_n or_o harvest_n be_v one_o in_o kind_n sure_o there_o be_v something_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o hell_n taste_v by_o man_n in_o this_o world_n hell_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o some_o man_n conscience_n and_o heaven_n also_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o absolution_n peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n 2._o as_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n or_o inheritance_n so_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v confirmation_n and_o security_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v take_v this_o in_o part_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v pay_v yea_o take_v it_o for_o thy_o security_n that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v pay_v believer_n have_v a_o double_a pledge_n or_o earnest_n for_o heaven_n one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o glory_n for_o they_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o the_o other_o in_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o taste_v in_o themselves_o these_o be_v two_o great_a security_n and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o these_o earnest_n and_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o to_o settle_v our_o mind_n but_o to_o whet_v our_o industry_n that_o we_o may_v long_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o labour_v the_o more_o diligent_o for_o the_o full_a possession_n the_o lord_n see_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o flag_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o therefore_o give_v his_o people_n a_o taste_n a_o earnest_n of_o it_o to_o excite_v their_o diligence_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n as_o with_o israel_n they_o have_v be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n many_o sore_a temptation_n they_o have_v there_o encounter_v at_o last_o they_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o canaan_n but_o then_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o faint_v there_o be_v anakim_v giant_n in_o the_o land_n poor_a israel_n fear_v they_o shall_v not_o stand_v before_o they_o but_o joshua_n send_v spy_n into_o the_o land_n who_o return_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o see_v what_o a_o goodly_a country_n it_o be_v and_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o anakim_v begin_v to_o vanish_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n to_o revive_v in_o the_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o borderer_n upon_o heaven_n though_o we_o be_v near_o that_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n yet_o our_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_v upon_o a_o prospect_n of_o those_o great_a suffering_n without_o we_o and_o those_o conflict_n with_o corruption_n we_o feel_v within_o we_o but_o one_o taste_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n like_o those_o grape_n of_o eshcol_n revive_v our_o spirit_n rouse_v our_o zeal_n and_o quicken_v our_o pursuit_n of_o blessedness_n for_o these_o reason_n god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o of_o heaven_n reserve_v till_o we_o come_v thither_o and_o now_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o have_v taste_v these_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o be_v there_o not_o something_o in_o faith_n of_o that_o glorify_a eye_n by_o which_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n do_v see_v god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 8._o o_o that_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o precious_a eye_n which_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o glorify_a eye_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n can_v come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2_o be_v there_o not_o something_o of_o that_o glorify_a love_n to_o be_v feel_v in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n what_o else_o can_v we_o make_v of_o that_o transport_v of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2._o 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n it_o be_v true_a our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v much_o more_o servant_n pure_a and_o constant_a yet_o these_o high-raised_n act_n of_o spiritual_a love_n have_v a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o it_o 3_o be_v there_o not_o something_o here_o of_o that_o heavenly_a delight_n wherewith_o the_o glorify_a delight_n in_o god_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v begin_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o heavenly_a delight_n be_v begin_v here_o also_o some_o drop_n of_o that_o delight_n be_v let_v fall_v here_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o thought_n i_o have_v within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n david_n heart_n it_o be_v like_a have_v be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n a_o sea_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n have_v overflow_v his_o soul_n god_n le_fw-fr we_o fall_v but_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o of_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n 4_o be_v there_o not_o something_o here_o of_o that_o transformation_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v complete_a in_o heaven_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v heaven_n this_o be_v glory_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n mould_v into_o full_a conformity_n with_o god_n something_o thereof_o be_v experience_v in_o this_o world_n o_o that_o we_o have_v more_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o be_v there_o not_o something_o feel_v here_o of_o the_o ravish_a sweetness_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v a_o faint_a shadow_n at_o least_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o feel_a presence_n of_o god_n a_o sensible_a nearness_n unto_o god_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o duty_n of_o religion_n wherein_o his_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o cant._n 1._o 3._o something_o that_o be_v feel_v beyond_o
your_o soul_n fast_o by_o they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o lord_n know_v temptation_n will_v befall_v you_o discouragement_n enough_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o but_o these_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o prayer_n and_o hearing_n in_o meditation_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n shall_v engage_v your_o heart_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n you_o never_o find_v that_o sweetness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n which_o you_o have_v find_v in_o repentance_n and_o faith_n when_o a_o temptation_n come_v bait_v with_o sinful_a pleasure_n say_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o vine_n in_o jothams_n parable_n judge_n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11._o shall_v i_o leave_v such_o soul_n refresh_v comfort_n as_o these_o for_o the_o insipid_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v iii_o advice_n three_o be_v communicative_a of_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n you_o enjoy_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o refreshment_n of_o other_o the_o lord_n never_o intend_v you_o shall_v engross_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o yourselves_o nor_o eat_v your_o pleasant_a morsel_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o he_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god._n it_o be_v true_a religion_n lay_v not_o all_o open_a nor_o yet_o do_v it_o conceal_v and_o hide_v all_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n humility_n and_o caution_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o spirit_n whilst_o we_o communicate_v our_o comfort_n to_o other_o as_o ostentation_n so_o also_o impropriation_n of_o our_o comfort_n be_v against_o scripture_n law_n he_o may_v be_v just_o suspect_v that_o open_v all_o and_o so_o may_v he_o too_o that_o conceal_v all_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o improve_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o humble_a communication_n iv._o advice_n four_o be_v much_o in_o renew_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v frequent_a in_o that_o work_n your_o first_o faith_n have_v bring_v in_o your_o first_o comfort_n your_o renew_n and_o repeat_v those_o precious_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v bring_v you_o in_o great_a store_n of_o comfort_n than_o you_o yet_o enjoy_v we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o a_o single_a but_o a_o continue_a act_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n thy_o soul_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n towards_o christ_n the_o more_o you_o believe_v the_o more_o you_o will_v rejoice_v you_o see_v the_o door_n through_o which_o comfort_n come_v into_o your_o soul_n joy_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n rom._n 15._o 13._o your_o present_a comfort_n be_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v many_o comfort_n more_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v yet_o be_v bear_v to_o your_o soul_n if_o unbelief_n cause_v not_o a_o miscarriage_n v._o advice_n five_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o a_o grief_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v already_o bring_v so_o much_o comfort_n to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a requital_n if_o after_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o drink_v you_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v as_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n the_o lord_n write_v that_o caution_n upon_o thy_o soul_n reader_n eph._n 4._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n strong_o infer_v caution_n from_o comfort_n christ_n have_v be_v all_o joy_n all_o peace_n rest_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o a_o grief_n and_o shame_n to_o he_o the_o intermission_n of_o thy_o duty_n the_o fall_a and_o flat_v of_o thy_o affection_n in_o duty_n thy_o rash_a adventure_n upon_o sin_n will_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o so_o much_o comfort_n and_o if_o you_o grieve_v he_o you_o can_v expect_v he_o shall_v comfort_v you_o a_o little_a sin_n may_v rob_v you_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n vi_o advice_n six_o be_v not_o stagger_v or_o deject_v if_o the_o first_o comfort_v christ_n give_v you_o shall_v afterward_o abate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o for_o a_o time_n this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a thing_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o most_o christian_n you_o must_v not_o think_v your_o first_o comfort_n be_v such_o fix_a settle_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o lose_v they_o alas_o nothing_o be_v more_o volatile_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o lose_v your_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4._o and_o if_o you_o lose_v your_o first_o love_n no_o wonder_n that_o you_o lose_v your_o first_o comfort_n yet_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o and_o discourage_v christ_n be_v not_o go_v though_o comfort_n be_v go_v and_o though_o comfort_n be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o go_v for_o ever_o renew_v thy_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o try_v if_o god_n will_v not_o renew_v thy_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o former_a and_o there_o be_v a_o latter_a spring_n of_o joy_n god_n will_v make_v thy_o comfort_n spring_v again_o beside_o thy_o justification_n be_v steadfast_a though_o thy_o consolation_n be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_a one_o to_o his_o be_v viz._n union_n with_o christ_n another_o to_o his_o well_o be_v viz._n comfort_n from_o christ_n the_o latter_a be_v uncertain_a and_o contingent_a the_o former_a fix_a and_o steadfast_a vii_o advice_n seven_o be_v fill_v with_o compassion_n to_o other_o who_o want_v those_o comfort_n you_o enjoy_v especial_o such_o as_o god_n have_v knit_v to_o you_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a relation_n be_v thou_o a_o father_n or_o a_o mother_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v those_o comfort_n and_o soul_n refreshment_n that_o have_v be_v open_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o have_v thou_o no_o compassion_n for_o thy_o poor_a child_n who_o never_o yet_o taste_v one_o drop_n of_o these_o spiritual_a consolation_n certain_o it_o will_v do_v a_o man_n little_a good_a to_o be_v feast_v abroad_o whilst_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v starve_v at_o home_n say_v to_o they_o as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n will_v to_o god_n you_o be_v all_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o corruption_n religion_n breed_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n o_o tell_v they_o what_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n counsel_n plead_v and_o pray_v that_o those_o that_o be_v you_o may_v also_o be_v christ_n viii_o advice_n eight_o as_o ever_o you_o expect_v the_o continuance_n or_o enlargement_n of_o your_o comfort_n see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o your_o comfort_n be_v worth_a to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o little_a carelessness_n that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v harken_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v not_o they_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n sin_n in_o this_o text_n be_v fit_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o folly_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o forfeit_v and_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o such_o sweet_a peace_n and_o comfort_n by_o return_v unto_o sin_n which_o have_v cost_v we_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v before_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o be_v in_o your_o former_a darkness_n and_o fear_n tear_n and_o trouble_n to_o exchange_v the_o pleasant_a light_n you_o now_o enjoy_v for_o the_o horror_n you_o have_v former_o feel_v this_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n ix_o advice_n nine_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o the_o fullness_n of_o those_o joy_n be_v whereof_o these_o you_o taste_v be_v but_o the_o earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n one_o design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o be_v to_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n after_o heaven_n to_o help_v our_o conception_n and_o raise_v our_o affection_n if_o these_o be_v so_o sweet_a what_o must_v they_o be_v rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o be_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v and_o say_v we_o have_v enough_o in_o these_o first-fruit_n but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o set_v we_o agroan_v after_o fullness_n of_o those_o enjoyment_n this_o answer_v god_n end_n in_o give_v they_o x._o advice_n last_o improve_v every_o spiritual_a comfort_n you_o have_v from_o
treasure_n psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n ii_o it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o passive_a obedience_n make_v a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n col._n 1._o 24._o it_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a stand_n as_o porter_n in_o london_n do_v at_o the_o merchant_n door_n to_o receive_v any_o burden_n or_o load_n they_o have_v to_o lay_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o thank_v they_o to_o be_v so_o employ_v this_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n neh._n 8._o 10._o a_o christian_a under_o the_o cheerful_a influence_n of_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n can_v with_o more_o cheerfulness_n lie_v down_o his_o neck_n for_o christ_n than_o other_o man_n can_v lay_v out_o a_o shilling_n for_o he_o in_o all_o these_o twenty_o particular_n you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o privilege_n but_o oh_o how_o short_a a_o account_n have_v i_o give_v of_o it_o what_o remain_v be_v the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o double_a use_n 1._o of_o information_n 2._o of_o exhortation_n first_o for_o information_n in_o the_o follow_a inference_n i._o inference_n how_o sure_a and_o certain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o sanctify_a soul_n these_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a god_n have_v set_v they_o before_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o sense_n beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o single_o make_v it_o infallible_a the_o lord_n for_o our_o abundant_a satisfaction_n have_v bring_v these_o thing_n down_o to_o the_o touch_n and_o test_n of_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o experience_n you_o that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n so_o many_o sweet_a taste_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n o_o what_o a_o confirmation_n and_o â—eal_n have_v you_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o invisible_a thing_n you_o may_v say_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n above_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o he_o that_o purchase_v it_o 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o that_o which_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v set_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o degree_n before_o your_o very_a eye_n and_o put_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o into_o your_o own_o hand_n the_o sweet_a relish_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o very_a palate_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o blieve_a hebrew_n the_o apostle_n appeal_v heb._n 10._o 34._o when_o he_o say_v you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n this_o know_v in_o ourselves_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sweet_a than_o all_o the_o traditional_a knowledge_n we_o get_v from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n there_o be_v more_o of_o heaven_n feel_v and_o taste_v in_o this_o world_n than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hear_v of_o such_o country_n as_o spain_n italy_n smirna_n by_o the_o discourse_n and_o report_v we_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o our_o childhood_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o understand_v those_o country_n by_o the_o rich_a commodity_n import_v from_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o trade_n and_o commerce_n o_o do_v we_o but_o know_v what_o other_o christian_n have_v feel_v and_o taste_v we_o will_v not_o have_v such_o stagger_a thought_n about_o invisible_a thing_n but_o the_o secret_a comfort_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n enclose_v thing_n religion_n lay_v not_o all_o open_a the_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o hide_a life_n ii_o inference_n if_o such_o a_o height_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v attainable_a on_o earth_n than_o most_o christian_n live_v below_o the_o duty_n and_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n alas_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v but_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o pleasant_a mount_n pisga_n as_o we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o comfort_n what_o a_o poor_a house_n be_v keep_v by_o many_o of_o god_n own_o child_n live_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n seldom_o taste_v the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o assurance_n and_o will_v you_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n which_o usual_o keep_v they_o poor_a and_o low_a as_o to_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n 1._o the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o divert_v they_o from_o or_o distract_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o low_o in_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v little_a time_n for_o heavenly_a employment_n oh_o what_o a_o noise_n and_o din_n do_v the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n make_v in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o many_o christian_n how_o dear_o do_v we_o pay_v for_o such_o trifle_n as_o these_o 2._o a_o spirit_n of_o formality_n creep_v in_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n impoverish_v the_o vital_a spirit_n thereof_o like_o the_o wanton_a embrace_n of_o the_o ivy_n which_o bind_v and_o starve_v the_o tree_n it_o clasp_v about_o religion_n can_v thrive_v under_o formality_n and_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o keep_v out_o formality_n in_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o duty_n and_o much_o more_o when_o duty_n be_v intermit_v 3._o the_o business_n of_o temptation_n pester_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o christian_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o melancholy_n constitution_n how_o importunate_a and_o restless_a be_v these_o temptation_n with_o some_o christian_n they_o can_v make_v little_a comfort_n or_o advantage_n out_o of_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o 4._o heart-apostacy_n inward_a decay_n of_o our_o first_o love_n be_v another_o reason_n why_o our_o duty_n prosper_v so_o little_a rev._n 2._o 4._o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n you_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o such_o coldness_n 5._o in_o a_o word_n spiritual_a pride_n impoverish_v our_o comfort_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o brisk_a wine_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o our_o weak_a head_n for_o these_o cause_v many_o christian_n be_v keep_v low_o in_o spiritual_a comfort_n iii_o inference_n how_o sweet_a and_o desirable_a be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v desirable_a to_o walk_v with_o they_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o no_o such_o companion_n as_o the_o saint_n what_o benefit_n or_o pleasure_n can_v we_o find_v in_o converse_v with_o sensual_a worldling_n all_o we_o can_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o such_o company_n be_v guilt_n or_o grief_n all_o my_o delight_n say_v david_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n which_o excel_v in_o virtue_n psal._n 16._o 3._o and_o their_o society_n will_v certain_o be_v much_o more_o sweet_a and_o desirable_a than_o it_o be_v do_v they_o live_v more_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n than_o they_o do_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v exceed_v lovely_a mal._n 3._o 16._o act_n 2._o 46_o 47._o the_o lord_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a glory_n and_o sweetness_n iv._o inference_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n be_v conversion_n which_o let_v the_o soul_n into_o such_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a pleasure_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n the_o first_o taste_n of_o spiritual_a pleasure_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o end_n all_o the_o time_n man_n have_v spend_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o estrangement_n and_o alienation_n from_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o chris_n in_o the_o way_n of_o conversion_n he_o than_o begin_v his_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n job_n 22._o 21._o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o â—e_z at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v your_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v be_v a_o grow_a thing_n every_o visit_v you_o give_v he_o in_o prayer_n increase_v your_o acquaintance_n and_o beget_v more_o intimacy_n and_o humble_a holy_a familiarity_n betwixt_o he_o and_o you_o and_o oh_o what_o a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n do_v this_o let_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n abound_v with_o pleasure_n psal._n 16._o 11._o all_o his_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o
have_v have_v some_o slight_a ineffectual_a vanish_v conviction_n upon_o you_o former_o the_o lord_n jesus_n once_o more_o renew_v his_o call_n will_v you_o now_o at_o last_o hear_v his_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o second_o call_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o among_o you_o whilst_o you_o have_v sit_v under_o the_o word_n have_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o in_o your_o heart_n sure_a my_o condition_n be_v not_o right_a nor_o safe_a there_o must_v another_o manner_n of_o work_n pass_v upon_o my_o soul_n or_o i_o be_o lose_v for_o ever_o external_n duty_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v perform_v but_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o regeneration_n such_o inward_a conviction_n as_o these_o be_v the_o knock_n and_o call_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v forget_v your_o conviction_n be_v dead_a and_o your_o heart_n the_o more_o harden_v for_o it_o be_v in_o put_v a_o soul_n under_o conviction_n as_o it_o be_v in_o put_v iron_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o quench_v it_o again_o which_o harden_v it_o the_o more_o you_o have_v be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o miserable_a for_o that_o if_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o at_o last_o the_o quickning_n of_o your_o conviction_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n make_v you_o this_o day_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n seven_o such_o as_o have_v come_v hither_o upon_o vain_a or_o vile_a account_n for_o mere_a novelty_n or_o worse_a end_n to_o catch_v advantage_n or_o reproach_v the_o truth_n of_o god._n scoff_v at_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o awful_a voice_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v slight_v and_o reproach_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o in_o that_o great_a day_n except_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n tremble_v under_o it_o that_o have_v scoff_v at_o it_o be_v not_o mocker_n lest_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a isa._n 28._o 22._o eight_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v this_o day_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n bless_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v make_v it_o a_o key_n by_o regeneration_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o foregoing_a treatise_n from_o roman_n 1._o 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n text._n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o all_o the_o forego_n sermon_n i_o have_v be_v plead_v and_o woo_v for_o christ._n and_o as_o abraham_n servant_n to_o win_v the_o damsel_n consent_v tell_v she_o what_o treasure_n his_o master_n son_n have_v so_o have_v i_o labour_v to_o show_v you_o some_o part_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v allure_v your_o heart_n and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o close_v the_o happy_a match_n betwixt_o he_o and_o you_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n even_o to_o christ._n but_o alas_o how_o few_o stir_n towards_o he_o the_o most_o seem_v to_o be_v immovable_o fix_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o sinful_a course_n all_o our_o argument_n and_o entreaty_n return_v to_o we_o again_o and_o effect_v nothing_o it_o be_v amaze_a to_o think_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o soul_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o inbred_a hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o self_n reflect_v power_n can_v for_o all_o this_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o quit_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n though_o their_o conscience_n mean_v while_o stand_v convince_v that_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o the_o one_o life_n peace_n and_o eternal_a joy_n of_o the_o other_o this_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o a_o serious_a search_n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o fix_a and_o unreasonable_a obstinacy_n and_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v evident_o to_o lie_v with_o most_o that_o live_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o do_v imprison_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o that_o do_v so_o if_o by_o this_o discourse_n i_o can_v but_o set_v truth_n at_o liberty_n and_o loose_v the_o lord_n prisoner_n which_o lie_v bind_v in_o your_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n will_v quick_o rise_v among_o you_o and_o free_a conviction_n will_v make_v the_o work_n of_o your_o minister_n much_o more_o easy_a and_o successful_a than_o they_o now_o find_v it_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a but_o the_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v must_v leave_v your_o soul_n under_o conviction_n but_o if_o you_o suppress_v and_o stifle_v they_o they_o produce_v nothing_o but_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o free_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o all_o your_o conviction_n and_o beget_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o from_o every_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n i_o have_v choose_v this_o scripture_n the_o scope_n and_o sense_n whereof_o i_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o aim_n of_o this_o context_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v only_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith._n to_o make_v this_o evident_a he_o distribute_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o gentile_n and_o jew_n the_o one_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o other_o viz._n the_o jew_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o external_n conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o neither_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v he_o distinct_o and_o full_o prove_v he_o prove_v it_o first_o upon_o the_o gentile_n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v it_o upon_o the_o jew_n also_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v inbred_a notion_n of_o god_n imprint_v in_o their_o nature_n they_o have_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n before_o they_o enough_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n ver_fw-la 20._o they_o have_v no_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n but_o these_o common_a notice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o act_v against_o the_o very_a light_n and_o dictate_v of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v wherein_o note_n 1._o a_o clear_a and_o dreadful_a revelation_n of_o divine_a wrath._n 2._o the_o object_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n thereof_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n 3._o the_o special_a aggravation_n of_o this_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o dreadful_a revelation_n of_o divine_a wrath_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o indignation_n or_o vengeance_n of_o god._n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o deep_a and_o dreadful_a signification_n the_o damn_a that_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o have_v the_o full_a sense_v ot_fw-mi it_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o incense_a deity_n be_v no_o vain_a bugbear_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n as_o atheist_n fancy_n but_o let_v man_n fear_n of_o it_o be_v what_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v find_v except_o they_o repent_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v according_a to_o yea_o and_o far_o above_o their_o fear_n of_o it_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o then_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n this_o wrath_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discover_v or_o make_v manifest_a and_o so_o it_o be_v divers_a way_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n their_o own_o conscience_n give_v they_o notice_n and_o warning_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o a_o internal_a testimony_n
solemn_a amen_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o open_v this_o point_n distinct_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a presence_n of_o christ_n 1._o corporeal_a 2._o represent_v 3._o spiritual_a first_o there_o be_v a_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n once_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o his_o people_n act_v 1._o 21._o when_o their_o eye_n see_v he_o and_o their_o hand_n handle_v he_o 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o this_o presence_n be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v great_o deject_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o but_o after_o redemption-work_a be_v finish_v on_o earth_n this_o bodily_a presence_n be_v no_o long_o necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o this_o world_n but_o more_o expedient_a to_o be_v remove_v to_o heaven_n john_n 16._o 7._o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o must_v there_o abide_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o tell_v the_o disciple_n john_n 16._o 28._o leave_n the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n second_o there_o be_v a_o represent_v presence_n of_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n as_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v represent_v in_o another_o country_n by_o his_o ambassador_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o his_o minister_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 26._o we_o then_o be_v ambassador_n for_o god_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god._n christ_n be_v about_o other_o work_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o we_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o speak_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n whatever_o abuse_n or_o contempt_n be_v cast_v on_o they_o they_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o it_o also_o teach_v we_o whence_o the_o validity_n of_o gospel_n administration_n be_v christ_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o also_o instruct_v we_o how_o wise_a spiritual_n and_o holy_a minister_n shall_v be_v who_o represent_v christ_n to_o the_o word_n a_o drunkard_n a_o persecutor_n a_o sensual_a worldling_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a representative_a of_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a jesus_n three_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o two_o former_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o that_o from_o which_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n derive_v 1._o their_o beauty_n and_o glory_n 2._o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n 3._o their_o awful_a solemnity_n 4._o their_o continuance_n and_o stability_n first_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o ordinance_n and_o church_n derive_v their_o beauty_n and_o glory_n psal._n 27._o 4._o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n look_v as_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o result_n from_o the_o soul_n that_o animate_v it_o and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v go_v also_o so_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o ordinance_n come_v and_o go_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o the_o candlestick_n have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o the_o candle_n give_v it_o hence_o that_o magnificent_a description_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n be_v close_v up_o in_o this_o expression_n ezek._n 48._o ult_n the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o second_o from_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n all_o gospel_n ordinance_n derive_v all_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v by_o they_o exert_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n either_o in_o their_o conversion_n or_o edification_n this_o power_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o act_v as_o natural_a necessary_a agent_n but_o as_o institute_v mean_n which_o be_v successful_a or_o unsuccessful_a according_a as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n co-operate_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n nothing_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o and_o apollos_n with_o all_o other_o minister_n nothing_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o relative_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n and_o sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n for_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o institute_v they_o but_o single_o in_o themselves_o and_o disjunctive_o consider_v they_o be_v nothing_o as_o a_o trumpet_n or_o wind_n instrument_n be_v nothing_o as_o to_o its_o end_n and_o use_v except_o breath_n be_v inspire_v into_o it_o and_o that_o breath_n modulate_v by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o inspirer_n like_o ezekiet_n wheel_n that_o move_v not_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o move_v and_o direct_v their_o motion_n if_o ordinance_n wrought_v upon_o soul_n natural_o and_o necessary_o as_o the_o fire_n burn_v than_o they_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o success_n upon_o all_o that_o come_v under_o they_o but_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n who_o heal_a virtue_n be_v only_o find_v at_o that_o season_n when_o the_o angel_n descend_v and_o trouble_v they_o three_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n give_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o awful_a solemnity_n which_o be_v due_a upon_o that_o account_n to_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o command_v reverence_n from_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o hence_o be_v that_o solemn_a caution_n or_o threaten_a levit._fw-la 26._o 23_o 24._o if_o you_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o then_o will_v i_o also_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o you_o the_o hebrew_a word_n in_o that_o text_n signify_v to_o walk_v rash_o or_o at_o a_o adventure_n with_o god_n sine_fw-la personae_fw-la discrimine_fw-la without_o consider_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o a_o awful_a majesty_n we_o stand_v before_o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sin_n i_o also_o will_v walk_v at_o a_o adventure_n with_o you_o make_v no_o discrimination_n in_o my_o judgement_n betwixt_o your_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n oh_o that_o this_o be_v due_o consider_v by_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o gospel_n institution_n four_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n that_o give_v they_o their_o continuance_n and_o stability_n when_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o they_o depart_v from_o we_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o their_o continuance_n will_v be_v little_a to_o our_o advantage_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o dismount_v from_o betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n when_o that_o sad_a voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o go_v hence_o how_o soon_o be_v both_o city_n and_o temple_n make_v a_o desolation_n and_o true_o christ_n presence_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v to_o any_o place_n or_o any_o ordinance_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n may_v banish_v it_o away_o rev._n 2._o 5._o who_o will_v tarry_v in_o any_o place_n long_o than_o he_o be_v welcome_a if_o he_o have_v any_o where_o else_o to_o go_v but_o more_o particular_o let_v we_o here_o discuss_v these_o two_o point_n i._n how_o it_o appear_v christ_n be_v thus_o spiritual_o present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n ii_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v so_o first_o by_o what_o evidence_n do_v it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o two_o undeniable_a evidence_n thereof_o 1._o by_o their_o wonderful_a preservation_n 2._o from_o their_o supernatural_a effect_n first_o from_o their_o wonderful_a preservation_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o unaccountable_a and_o unconceivable_a how_o the_o church_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v support_v and_o preserve_v without_o it_o
a_o draught_n when_o they_o shall_v flee_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n god_n now_o open_v a_o door_n of_o opportunity_n beyond_o expectation_n oh_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v suitable_o enlarge_v and_o the_o people_n make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n four_o inference_n hence_o we_o also_o infer_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o the_o suitable_a respect_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o all_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o his_o authority_n be_v clothe_v upon_o they_o the_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v give_v they_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o the_o galatian_n receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o gold_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o yet_o how_o have_v their_o person_n and_o office_n be_v vilify_v and_o despise_v in_o this_o degenerate_a age_n how_o many_o learned_a pious_a laborious_a peaceful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o age_n be_v hunt_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o wild_a beast_n be_v make_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o word_n signify_v that_o dirt_n and_o filth_n which_o scavenger_n rake_v together_o in_o the_o street_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o dunghill_n no_o doubt_n but_o satan_n drive_v a_o great_a design_n in_o this_o to_o invalidate_v their_o ministry_n discourage_v their_o labour_n and_o break_v their_o heart_n but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v support_v we_o under_o all_o these_o abuse_n wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n throw_v at_o we_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o reserve_v some_o of_o we_o for_o better_a day_n five_o inference_n be_v christ_n present_v in_o his_o ordinance_n what_o a_o strong_a engagement_n than_o lie_v upon_o you_o all_o to_o attend_v and_o wait_v assiduous_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o you_o that_o be_v capable_a there_o to_o wait_v upon_o christ_n with_o you_o we_o read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n when_o he_o perform_v his_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o the_o sick_a what_o throng_v there_o be_v after_o he_o how_o parent_n bring_v their_o child_n master_n their_o servant_n press_v in_o multitude_n untyl_v the_o house_n to_o let_v down_o their_o sick_a to_o he_o luke_n 12._o 1._o ah_o shall_v man_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o a_o cure_n for_o their_o body_n and_o so_o indifferent_a for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o act_v always_o with_o the_o world_n he_o act_v as_o a_o arbitrary_a agent_n john_n 13._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v but_o it_o be_v engagement_n enough_o to_o wait_v continual_o upon_o his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o sometime_o gracious_o and_o effectual_o concur_v with_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o that_o wait_v continual_o at_o his_o gate_n prov._n 8._o 34._o oh_o therefore_o neglect_v no_o season_n within_o your_o reach_n who_o know_v but_o that_o may_v be_v the_o season_n of_o life_n to_o thy_o soul_n six_o inference_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a loss_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v with_o it_o when_o the_o gospel_n depart_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n depart_v with_o it_o from_o among_o man_n no_o more_o conversion_n in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v then_o to_o be_v expect_v well_o therefore_o may_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o hosea_n 9_o 12._o wo_n to_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n depart_v whilst_o the_o ordinance_n be_v leave_v stand_v for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o people_n but_o then_o expect_v no_o such_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n from_o they_o but_o when_o god_n take_v away_o ordinance_n and_o spirit_n too_o woe_n indeed_o to_o that_o people_n and_o be_v there_o not_o sin_n among_o we_o presage_v such_o a_o judgement_n oh_o england_n reflect_v upon_o thy_o barrenness_n under_o it_o where_o be_v the_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o such_o precious_a mean_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o golden_a lamp_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v by_o it_o be_v golden_a oil_n as_o in_o that_o stately_a vision_n zach._n 4._o will_n god_n maintain_v such_o a_o lamp_n feed_v with_o such_o precious_a oil_n for_o man_n to_o trifle_n and_o play_v by_o and_o no_o less_o ominous_a and_o portentous_a be_v that_o bitter_a enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o serious_a professor_n of_o it_o which_o i_o can_v speak_v without_o horror_n be_v every_o where_o find_v among_o we_o this_o great_a hatred_n bring_v on_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n with_o a_o swift_a and_o dreadful_a motion_n upon_o any_o people_n hosea_n 9_o 7._o seven_o inference_n if_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o way_n of_o spirit_n and_o energy_n in_o his_o ordinance_n than_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n that_o yet_o lie_v dead_a under_o the_o gospel_n what_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v hard_a their_o understanding_n dark_a and_o their_o will_n never_o so_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a all_o must_v give_v way_n and_o open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o his_o spirit_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n this_o make_v it_o a_o irresistible_a word_n it_o be_v glorious_a to_o observe_v the_o heart_n of_o publican_n and_o harlot_n open_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n matth._n 21._o 31._o what_o be_v those_o three_o thousand_o person_n prick_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 2._o 36._o but_o the_o very_a man_n that_o with_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o be_v the_o convert_v corinthian_n but_o idolater_n turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o whoremonger_n adulterer_n effeminate_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n the_o gospel_n will_v find_v they_o out_o and_o draw_v they_o home_o to_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n animate_v and_o bless_v it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v a_o object_n worthy_a for_o angel_n to_o behold_v with_o admiration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o what_o though_o satan_n have_v strong_o fortify_v their_o soul_n against_o christ_n with_o ignorance_n prejudice_n and_o enmity_n yet_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n despair_v not_o therefore_o of_o your_o carnal_a and_o dead_a heart_a relation_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n come_v yea_o and_o now_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v eight_o inference_n be_v christ_n spiritual_o present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n oh_o then_o what_o a_o endear_a affection_n shall_v every_o gracious_a soul_n bear_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o walk_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n for_o your_o meeting_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o there_o your_o soul_n first_o meet_v with_o christ_n there_o you_o begin_v your_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o there_o you_o have_v have_v many_o sweet_a converse_v with_o he_o since_o that_o day_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o your_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o which_o your_o soul_n have_v be_v sustain_v ever_o since_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o you_o than_o your_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o here_o you_o have_v find_v the_o rich_a cordial_n to_o revive_v and_o recover_v your_o droop_a spirit_n when_o ready_a to_o sink_v away_o in_o a_o faint_a fit_n under_o sin_n within_o you_o and_o affliction_n upon_o you_o psal._n 119._o 50._o no_o wonder_n david_n soul_n even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n on_o his_o sick_a bed_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o choice_a comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n all_o our_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o zion_n psal._n 87._o 7._o what_o a_o dungeon_n what_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n be_v this_o world_n without_o they_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n love_v the_o ordinance_n wait_v assiduous_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11._o 12._o why_o shall_v other_o man_n soul_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o you_o unto_o you_o what_o discouragement_n have_v you_o which_o other_o man_n have_v not_o or_o what_o encouragement_n have_v they_o which_o you_o have_v not_o say_v not_o object_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n our_o pain_n shall_v prosper_v or_o our_o strive_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o conversion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v second_v from_o heaven_n and_o make_v available_a to_o salvation_n then_o we_o will_v strive_v as_o long_o as_o breath_n and_o life_n shall_v last_v but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o may_v be_v christ-less_a and_o hope-less_a when_o all_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o remember_v it_o be_v possible_a god_n may_v bless_v these_o weak_a endeavour_n and_o come_v in_o by_o his_o almighty_a spirit_n with_o they_o sol._n nay_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o be_v a_o strong_a probability_n nothing_o with_o you_o do_v you_o use_v to_o do_v no_o action_n about_o your_o civil_a calling_n without_o a_o assurance_n of_o success_n when_o the_o merchant_n adventure_n his_o life_n or_o estate_n at_o sea_n be_v he_o sure_a of_o a_o good_a return_n or_o do_v he_o not_o adventure_v upon_o the_o mere_a hope_n and_o probability_n of_o a_o gainful_a voyage_n when_o the_o husbandman_n blow_v his_o land_n empty_v both_o his_o bag_n and_o purse_n upon_o it_o be_v he_o sure_a of_o a_o good_a harvest_n may_v not_o a_o blast_n come_v that_o shall_v defeat_v all_o his_o hope_n yet_o he_o ploweâ—h_v and_o sow_v in_o hope_n and_o ordinary_o god_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n but_o without_o such_o industry_n his_o expectation_n will_v be_v vain_a away_o then_o with_o vain_a excuse_n up_o and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o appoint_a mean_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o three_o use_v for_o trial_n before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o point_n let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o it_o whether_o god_n have_v open_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n break_v these_o bar_n of_o ignorance_n unbelief_n custom_n prejudice_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o will_v stand_v wide_a open_a to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o solemn_a use_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o great_a oh_o that_o our_o faithfulness_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o trial_n may_v be_v answerable_a try_v yourselves_o by_o these_o follow_a mark_n i._o mark._n if_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o vileness_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n suitableness_n and_o necessity_n then_o sure_a your_o heart_n be_v never_o yet_o effectual_o open_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v man_n eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v sin_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shut_v up_o by_o unbelief_n against_o christ_n but_o no_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v open_v to_o christ_n whilst_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v john_n 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o wrought_v in_o the_o light_n of_o conviction_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o heart_n begin_v at_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n act_v 26._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god._n god_n open_v man_n heart_n by_o shine_v into_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o if_o therefore_o any_o man_n eye_n be_v still_o blind_v with_o ignorance_n prejudice_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o apprehend_v not_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o misery_n nor_o see_v the_o worth_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n that_o man_n heart_n be_v still_o under_o satan_n lock_n and_o bar_n sin_n be_v shut_v in_o and_o christ_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o man_n soul._n ii_o mark._n no_o heart_n open_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v first_o prick_v and_o wound_v by_o compunction_n and_o humiliation_n this_o heart-wounding_a work_n be_v always_o antecedent_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o thought_n forerun_v my_o discourse_n to_o that_o famous_a scripture_n act_v 2._o 37._o where_o peter_n preach_v to_o those_o that_o have_v crucify_v christ_n and_o bring_v up_o his_o discourse_n close_o to_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o application_n of_o that_o sermon_n convince_a they_o not_o only_o what_o a_o horrid_a and_o atrocious_a crime_n the_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o also_o charge_v it_o home_o upon_o they_o who_o you_o have_v take_v and_o with_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v upon_o this_o outcry_n three_o thousand_o soul_n open_v in_o one_o hour_n to_o christ_n now_o consider_v whether_o your_o heart_n have_v be_v thus_o prick_v and_o wound_v have_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n pierce_v thy_o soul_n vain_a sinner_n that_o frothy_a heart_n of_o thou_o must_v be_v make_v to_o bleed_v under_o compunction_n for_o sin_n or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n in_o it_o come_v soul_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o flatter_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o eye_n reflect_v upon_o the_o frame_v of_o your_o heart_n call_v back_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a and_o say_v when_o be_v the_o time_n and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n when_o thou_o lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n sob_v and_o mourn_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o sin_n do_v ever_o god_n hear_v such_o a_o cry_n as_o this_o from_o thy_o soul_n ah_o lord_n my_o soul_n be_v distress_v i_o roll_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o ease_v and_o comfort_n but_o find_v none_o o_o the_o insupportable_a weight_n of_o guilt_n oh_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n my_o soul_n fail_v under_o it_o lord_n undertake_v for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o degree_n of_o compunction_n and_o humiliation_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o convert_v neither_o their_o sin_n nor_o ability_n to_o bear_v sorrow_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o this_o i_o say_v thy_o heart_n must_v ache_v for_o sin_n or_o it_o will_v never_o open_v to_o christ_n he_o bind_v up_o none_o but_o break_a heart_n isa._n 61._o 1._o iii_o mark._n if_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o thy_o heart_n than_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n can_v dwell_v together_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o soldier_n that_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n the_o like_a he_o say_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o by_o faith_n if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n away_o with_o the_o sin_n thou_o most_o delight_v in_o christ_n can_v come_v in_o till_o these_o be_v go_v isa._n 55._o 6_o 7_o 8._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v here_o be_v the_o term_n of_o your_o acceptation_n and_o salvation_n plain_o lay_v down_o forsake_v thy_o way_n and_o thought_n the_o way_n note_v the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o thought_n the_o internal_a act_n both_o of_o contrivance_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n both_o these_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o this_o make_v up_o but_o a_o negative_a holiness_n let_v he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o make_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n wide_a than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o we_o can_v bring_v down_o christ_n term_n low_a than_o he_o have_v set_v they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o they_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v part_v and_o this_o make_v the_o great_a struggle_n the_o sharp_a debate_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o convert_v oh_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v up_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a lust_n but_o away_o they_o must_v go_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n must_v be_v sign_v for_o they_o or_o you_o can_v be_v espouse_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a tug_v than_o to_o part_n with_o all_o external_o for_o christ_n sake_n iu_o mark._n no_o heart_n can_v open_v true_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o make_v willing_a upon_o due_a deliberation_n to_o receive_v
be_v if_o wicked_a jeroboam_fw-la and_o ahaz_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o first_o transgression_n the_o lord_n suffer_v many_o a_o wicked_a parent_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o time_n under_o his_o patience_n because_o child_n be_v to_o spring_v from_o they_o who_o will_v obey_v and_o embrace_v brace_n that_o christ_n who_o their_o wicked_a parent_n reject_v yea_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o only_o propagate_v the_o church_n but_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v it_o as_o the_o useless_a chass_n be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o wheat_n rev._n 12._o 16._o the_o earth_n shall_v help_v the_o woman_n five_o reas._n to_o conclude_v the_o lord_n excercise_v this_o long-suffering_a towards_o sinner_n in_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v a_o small_a remnant_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n we_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorah_n isa._n 1._o 9_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o screen_n betwixt_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n job_n 22._o 30._o the_o innocent_a preserve_v the_o island_n the_o world_n stand_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o multitude_n of_o rebellious_a christ-despising_a sinner_n swarm_v this_o day_n in_o every_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n such_o as_o declare_v by_o their_o open_a practice_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o contemn_v his_o offer_n despise_v his_o messenger_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n yea_o and_o let_v they_o bless_v he_o too_o that_o there_o be_v other_o mourning_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o beseech_v his_o forbearance_n towards_o they_o little_o do_v the_o wicked_a know_v how_o much_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o stand_v in_o wait_v patient_a posture_n at_o the_o door_n of_o sinner_n ah._n how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o give_v they_o up_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n by_o way_n of_o 1._o information_n 2._o exhortation_n 3._o consolation_n i._o use_v and_o first_o this_o point_n will_v be_v very_o fruitful_a for_o information_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o divers_a great_a and_o useful_a point_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a wherein_o every_o soul_n among_o you_o be_v deep_o concern_v and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v they_o be_v hear_v and_o ponder_v with_o a_o answerable_a attention_n and_o seriousness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o inference_n shall_v be_v this_o i._o inference_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v exercise_v such_o admirable_a patience_n towards_o sinner_n then_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n o_o sinner_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o merciful_a jesus_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dear_a friend_n thou_o have_v upon_o earth_n no_o creature_n can_v bear_v what_o christ_n hear_v no_o patience_n like_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n numb_a 11._o 12_o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o man_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n for_o patience_n meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a as_o moses_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o mirror_n of_o meekness_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o provocation_n of_o israel_n you_o rebel_n say_v he_o must_v i_o draw_v water_n for_o you_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n thus_o be_v his_o spirit_n russle_v with_o the_o provocation_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o lose_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jonah_n be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v so_o quick_a and_o severe_a with_o niniveh_n as_o jonah_n will_v have_v have_v he_o in_o what_o uncomely_a language_n do_v his_o angry_a soul_n return_v upon_o his_o god_n jonah_n 4._o 2._o o_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o my_o say_n when_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o country_n therefore_o i_o sle_z before_o unto_o tarshish_n for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repente_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a therefore_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v q._n d._n ah_o lord_n i_o know_v it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o i_o know_v thy_o gracious_a nature_n how_o inclinable_a thou_o be_v to_o mercy_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o their_o repentance_n thou_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o so_o freegrace_n will_v make_v i_o as_o a_o liar_n among_o they_o nay_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o high_a word_n than_o all_o this_o and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o provoke_a sinner_n upon_o earth_n those_o glorify_a soul_n that_o be_v above_o though_o they_o have_v patience_n among_o other_o grace_n perfect_v in_o its_o kind_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o create_v finite_a patience_n and_o it_o can_v bear_v what_o christ_n patience_n bear_v take_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o out_o of_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n here_o you_o see_v glorify_v soul_n less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o slow_a pace_n of_o justice_n towards_o their_o enemy_n than_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v no_o sinful_a impatience_n but_o yet_o a_o patience_n short_a of_o christ_n infinite_a patience_n ah_o if_o you_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o patience_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n you_o have_v wear_v it_o out_o long_o ago_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n ah_o it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 19_o no_o no_o he_o will_v reckon_v before_o he_o part_v with_o he_o sinner_n the_o lord_n find_v thou_o daily_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o yet_o let_v thou_o go_v yet_o beware_v thou_o try_v not_o his_o patience_n too_o far_o lest_o vengeance_n overtake_v thou_o at_o last_o and_o pay_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o arrearage_n due_a to_o his_o patience_n ii_o inference_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o convince_v and_o break_a heart_a sinner_n need_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o mircy_n see_v he_o exercise_v such_o wonderful_a patince_n towards_o obstinate_a and_o refuse_v sinner_n this_o inference_n breathe_v pure_a gospel_n it_o be_v a_o cordial_a to_o cheer_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v move_v towards_o christ_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v a_o great_a artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o daunt_v and_o discourage_v courage_n poor_a convince_v sinner_n by_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n close_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n shut_v up_o that_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o past_a they_o come_v too_o late_o o_o how_o busy_a be_v satan_n with_o such_o suggestion_n as_o these_o in_o many_o of_o your_o soul_n but_o i_o be_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o this_o day_n that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o enemy_n you_o be_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n patience_n goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a go_v on_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v abundant_o more_o than_o you_o expect_v he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o a_o soul_n that_o come_v mourn_v and_o pant_v towards_o he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v the_o gospel_n article_n of_o reconciliation_n no_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v out_o such_o a_o soul_n whatever_o its_o rebellion_n and_o provocation_n have_v be_v sinner_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o meek_a and_o merciful_a jesus_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavyladen_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v
the_o son_n of_o god._n have_v they_o not_o be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v never_o have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o ransom_v they_o 2._o be_v they_o not_o high_o valuable_a in_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v never_o wait_v with_o such_o unwearied_a patience_n to_o save_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v bear_v thousand_o of_o repulse_n and_o unreasonable_a denial_n from_o you_o sinner_n christ_n have_v knock_v at_o thy_o door_n in_o many_o a_o sermon_n in_o many_o a_o prayer_n in_o many_o a_o sickness_n in_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v put_v he_o off_o deny_v he_o or_o delay_v he_o yet_o still_o he_o continue_v knock_v and_o wait_v thou_o can_v not_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a beggar_n in_o the_o world_n wait_v at_o thy_o door_n so_o long_o as_o thy_o redeemer_n have_v be_v make_v to_o wait_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o go_v at_o this_o day_n his_o voice_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n here_o be_v clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o thy_o soul_n in_o the_o redeemer_n eye_n and_o then_o last_o when_o christ_n end_v the_o treaty_n and_o give_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o lose_v and_o unperswadable_a with_o what_o regret_n and_o sorrow_n do_v he_o part_v with_o they_o never_o do_v one_o friend_n part_n from_o another_o with_o such_o demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n as_o christ_n part_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n roll_n together_o for_o the_o know_v what_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o that_o eternal_a misery_n be_v into_o which_o their_o wilful_a rejection_n of_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o in_o luke_n 19_o 22._o you_o find_v the_o redeemer_n tear_n weep_v over_o obstinate_a jerusalend_n and_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v do_v from_o thy_o eye_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o expression_n isa._n 1._o 24._o ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o his_o justice_n yet_o he_o can_v give_v they_o up_o without_o a_o ah_o a_o interjection_n of_o sorrow_n so_o in_o hosea_n 11._o 8._o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o judah_n i_o must_v do_v it_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o it_o all_o these_o expression_n show_v the_o great_a value_n god_n have_v for_o your_o soul_n and_o do_v you_o know_v it_o also_o certain_o you_o will_v not_o make_v christ_n wait_v one_o hour_n long_o v._o inference_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n and_o severe_a will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o of_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world._n let_v i_o speak_v free_o to_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n jesus_n christ_n have_v spend_v more_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o patience_n upon_o you_o in_o one_o year_n yea_o in_o this_o very_a day_n than_o he_o have_v spend_v upon_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a salvation_n they_o have_v have_v no_o call_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o you_o have_v have_v doubt_n think_v god_n have_v deal_v at_o this_o rate_n with_o other_o nation_n you_o have_v his_o sabbath_n minister_n call_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o psal._n 147._o 19_o god_n have_v deal_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n with_o we_o and_o these_o special_a favour_n will_v make_v dreadful_a account_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o and_o in_o his_o name_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o this_o day_n that_o barbarous_a indian_n and_o american_n will_v have_v a_o mild_a hell_n than_o you_o mitius_n ardent_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n tell_v ezechiel_n chap._n 3._o 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v not_o send_v to_o a_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o hard_a language_n who_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o understand_v sure_o have_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o harken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard_a heart_a ah_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v find_v more_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n among_o the_o savage_a american_n than_o in_o england_n a_o people_n bear_v and_o breed_v up_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v heathenish_a people_n your_o sabbath_n your_o minister_n and_o bibles_n they_o will_v not_o deal_v by_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o certain_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n will_v at_o last_o recompense_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o patience_n there_o be_v two_o glass_n turn_v up_o this_o day_n and_o both_o almost_o run_v down_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v down_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o glass_n of_o christ_n patience_n run_v down_o in_o heaven_n be_v sure_a of_o it_o that_o for_o every_o sand_n of_o mercy_n every_o drop_n of_o love_n that_o run_v down_o in_o vain_a in_o this_o world_n a_o drop_n of_o wrath_n run_v into_o the_o vial_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v fit_v in_o heaven_n vi_o inference_n if_o christ_n have_v exercise_v such_o admirable_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o you_o before_o he_o can_v gain_v entrance_n into_o your_o heart_n than_o you_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o exercise_v your_o patience_n for_o christ_n and_o account_v all_o long-suffering_a to_o be_v your_o unquestionable_a duty_n christ_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o wait_v upon_o you_o be_v not_o you_o weary_a in_o wait_v upon_o he_o or_o for_o he_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v have_v much_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v their_o patience_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n 1._o you_o will_v need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o return_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o prayer_n you_o knock_v and_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o no_o answer_n come_v hereupon_o discouragement_n and_o weariness_n seize_v your_o spirit_n possible_o some_o of_o you_o have_v prayer_n many_o year_n ago_o upon_o the_o file_n in_o heaven_n some_o upon_o spiritual_a account_n and_o some_o upon_o temporal_a and_o because_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o dispatch_v your_o eye_n be_v ready_a to_o fail_v with_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n may_v bear_v long_o with_o his_o own_o elect_n luke_n 18._o 7._o the_o seed_n of_o prayer_n lie_v under_o the_o clod_n and_o will_v at_o last_o spring_n up_o for_o he_o never_o say_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v i_o in_o vain_a none_o seek_v god_n in_o vain_a but_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o vain_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o quick_a and_o short_a breathe_v in_o wathe_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n consider_v how_o long_o you_o make_v christ_n wait_v upon_o you_o 2._o you_o will_v have_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v your_o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1._o 29._o suffering_n you_o see_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o comfort_n of_o suffering_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ability_n to_o suffer-also_a and_o that_o which_o will_v increase_v your_o suffering-ability_n will_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n long-suffering_a towards_o you_o and_o the_o hard_a thing_n he_o endure_v for_o you_o and_o from_o you_o 3._o you_o will_v have_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v your_o patience_n for_o the_o day_n of_o your_o complete_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n if_o you_o love_v christ_n fervent_o the_o time_n of_o your_o separation_n from_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v difficult_o vehement_a love_n need_v the_o allay_n of_o patience_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n other_o need_v much_o patience_n to_o die_v but_o such_o will_v need_v as_o much_o patience_n to_o live_v but_o whatever_o the_o exercise_n of_o your_o patience_n shall_v be_v whether_o in_o wait_v for_o
gracious_a heart_n that_o god_n shall_v smite_v so_o near_o and_o yet_o spare_v you_o last_o consid._n this_o be_v affect_v yea_o very_a transport_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v you_o time_n beyond_o other_o but_o in_o that_o time_n the_o precious_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a there_o be_v the_o very_a marrow_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o mercy_n have_v god_n lengthen_v out_o his_o patience_n for_o a_o while_n but_o give_v you_o no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o afford_v you_o the_o mean_n but_o deny_v you_o the_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o at_o the_o most_o it_o can_v have_v be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n from_o hell_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v and_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o forbearance_n iii_o exhortation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n exhort_v all_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o to_o exercise_v a_o christ-like_a patience_n towards_o other_o as_o you_o have_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o divine_a patience_n yourselves_o see_v that_o you_o exercise_v the_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o christian_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v and_o injure_v you_o who_o shall_v show_v patience_n more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v find_v it_o doubt_v be_v severe_a short_a and_o quick_a with_o other_o who_o have_v live_v yourselves_o so_o many_o year_n upon_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god._n we_o be_v poor_a short-spirited_n creature_n quick_a to_o revenge_v injury_n but_o oh_o have_v god_n be_v so_o to_o we_o miserable_a have_v our_o condition_n be_v christ_n have_v make_v this_o duty_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o that_o excellent_a parable_n matth._n 18._o from_o the_o 25_o verse_n onward_o where_o the_o king_n take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n reckon_v with_o they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o among_o they_o find_v one_o which_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v command_v he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o he_o have_v to_o be_v sell_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o servant_n fall_v down_o and_o beg_a patience_n his_o lord_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o not_o only_o forbear_v but_o forgive_v the_o debt_n one_o will_v think_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o compassion_n towards_o other_o but_o see_v the_o deep_a corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o servant_n find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o owe_v he_o but_o a_o hundred_o penny_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n alas_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o be_v but_o trifâ—les_n compare_v with_o our_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n where_o other_o have_v wrong_v you_o once_o you_o have_v wrong_v god_n a_o thousand_o time_n methinks_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o you_o shall_v melt_v your_o heart_n into_o a_o ingenuous_a easiness_n to_o forgive_v other_o especial_o consider_v that_o a_o unforgive_a spirit_n be_v a_o dreadful_a sign_n of_o a_o unforgve_v person_n iv._o exhortation_n burden_z not_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n after_o your_o admission_n of_o he_o and_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o you_o try_v his_o patience_n long_o enough_o before_o give_v he_o no_o new_a exercise_n now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v two_o way_n wherein_o god_n be_v own_o people_n do_v great_o provoke_v he_o after_o their_o reconciliation_n 1._o by_o slugishness_n to_o duty_n 2._o by_o sin_v against_o light._n 1._o by_o slugishness_n and_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o the_o call_v and_o motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n exciting_a they_o to_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a duty_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o sad_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n one_o will_v think_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o spouse_n with_o less_o solicitation_n and_o importunate_a argument_n than_o he_o here_o use_v what_o wife_n can_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o her_o own_o dear_a husband_n and_o bar_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o lazy_a excuse_n she_o make_v vers_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o oh_o the_o slugishness_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o regenerate_v person_n those_o that_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n by_o regeneration_n even_o they_o do_v often_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o hour_n and_o season_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o strange_a that_o such_o a_o suitor_n as_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v by_o moving_z and_o call_v to_o such_o heavenly_a pleasant_a exercise_n as_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n will_v be_v flesh_n even_o in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a christian_n little_o do_v we_o know_v what_o a_o grief_n this_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o loss_n to_o we_o 2_o many_o grieve_v christ_n spirit_n and_o sore_o try_v his_o patience_n even_o after_o reconciliation_n by_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o love_n that_o caution_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o without_o weighty_a cause_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n be_v this_o the_o return_n we_o will_v make_v he_o for_o all_o his_o admirable_a kindness_n and_o unparalleled_a love_n towards_o we_o certain_o christ_n can_v put_v up_o a_o thousand_o injury_n from_o his_o enemy_n easy_o than_o such_o affront_n from_o his_o own_o people_n do_v you_o not_o promise_v he_o better_o obedience_n do_v you_o not_o engage_v to_o more_o holiness_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n and_o make_v up_o your_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v all_o those_o vow_n and_o covenant_n forget_v if_o you_o have_v forget_v they_o god_n have_v not_o v._o exhortation_n improve_v the_o time_n that_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n with_o double_a diligence_n because_o you_o make_v christ_n wait_v so_o long_o and_o cast_v a_o way_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o your_o life_n before_o you_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o re-receive_a he_o the_o morning_n of_o your_o life_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o fresh_a and_o free_a part_n of_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o time_n lose_v with_o many_o of_o we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o unregeneracy_n christ_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o vanity_n shut_v into_o your_o heart_n you_o never_o begin_v to_o live_v till_o christ_n give_v you_o life_n and_o that_o be_v late_o in_o the_o day_n with_o many_o of_o you_o how_o shall_v this_o provoke_v to_o extraordinary_a diligence_n in_o those_o few_o remain_v of_o time_n we_o have_v yet_o to_o enjoy_v it_o be_v augustine_n lamentation_n o_o lord_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v he_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o so_o late_o this_o consideration_n excite_v paul_n to_o extraordinary_a diligence_n for_o christ._n it_o make_v he_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o a_o seraphim_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o holy_a zeal_n for_o christ._n those_o that_o have_v much_o to_o write_v and_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o paper_n have_v need_n write_v close_o friend_n you_o have_v something_o to_o do_v for_o god_n upon_o earth_n which_o you_o can_v do_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n isa._n 38._o 18_o 19_o you_o that_o have_v carnal_a relation_n have_v something_o to_o do_v for_o they_o here_o which_o you_o can_v do_v in_o heaven_n you_o can_v now_o counsel_n exhort_v and_o pray_v in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n but_o when_o you_o be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a these_o opportunity_n of_o service_n be_v cut_v off_o vi_o exhortation_n let_v we_o all_o be_v ashamed_a and_o humble_v for_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o nature_n which_o make_v christ_n wait_v at_o the_o door_n so_o long_o before_o we_o open_v to_o he_o o_o what_o wretched_a heart_n have_v we_o that_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o groan_n of_o christ_n heart_n than_o with_o the_o groan_n of_o a_o beast_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o if_o that_o beast_n be_v our_o own_o oh_o the_o vileness_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n be_v of_o
say_v not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o argument_n enough_o to_o resist_v all_o â—_z of_o self-glorying_a and_o conceit_n certain_o you_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n iii_o consideration_n last_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a consideration_n that_o he_o that_o wait_v upon_o you_o so_o long_o and_o win_v your_o heart_n at_o last_o will_v not_o forsake_v you_o now_o that_o have_v gain_v you_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o patience_n poor_a soul_n i_o question_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n within_o you_o that_o all_o this_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o you_o shall_v perish_v at_o last_o divers_a thing_n foment_n these_o jealousy_n within_o your_o heart_n the_o weakness_n of_o your_o own_o grace_n which_o alas_o be_v but_o in_o their_o infancy_n the_o sense_n you_o have_v of_o your_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o employ_v all_o his_o policy_n to_o reduce_v you_o sometime_o roar_v after_o his_o escape_v prey_n with_o hideous_a injection_n which_o make_v your_o soul_n to_o tremble_v sometime_o the_o discourage_a apprehension_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n how_o far_o the_o spirituality_n of_o active_a obedience_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o passive_a obedience_n be_v above_o your_o strength_n sometime_o feel_v within_o yourselves_o sad_a alteration_n by_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n and_o with-drawment_a of_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a communion_n with_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o cause_n many_o a_o qualm_n to_o come_v over_o your_o heart_n but_o cheer_v up_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v at_o last_o what_o he_o pursue_v so_o long_o he_o that_o wait_v so_o many_o year_n for_o thy_o soul_n will_v never_o cast_v it_o away_o now_o he_o have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o sermon_n v._n revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a point_n we_o have_v see_v the_o redeemer_n posture_n a_o posture_n of_o condescend_v humility_n rather_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v his_o action_n or_o motion_n for_o entrance_n i_o stand_v and_o knock_v this_o metaphorical_a action_n of_o knock_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o motion_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n and_o afford_v we_o this_o five_o observation_n v._o doct._n that_o every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o knock_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n for_o entrance_n into_o their_o soul_n this_o action_n of_o knock_v be_v ascribe_v sometime_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v expressive_a of_o its_o desire_n to_o come_v into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o communion_n of_o god_n so_o matth._n 7._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v i._o e._n to_o he_o that_o seek_v by_o importunate_a prayer_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v expressive_a of_o his_o importunate_a desire_n to_o come_v into_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n here_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o which_o christ_n knock_v 2._o what_o his_o knock_n at_o these_o door_n imply_v 3._o by_o what_o instrument_n he_o knock_v at_o they_o 4._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o perform_v this_o action_n first_o what_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o which_o christ_n knock_v you_o all_o know_v that_o the_o term_n christ_n here_o use_v can_v be_v proper_a but_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o door_n be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v introductive_a into_o the_o house_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v introductive_a into_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o power_n and_o faculty_n that_o have_v this_o use_n and_o be_v of_o a_o introductive_a nature_n to_o let_v thing_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o be_v more_o outward_a as_o we_o may_v speak_v comparative_o and_o some_o more_o inward_a as_o the_o door_n of_o our_o house_n be_v christ_n knock_v orderly_o at_o they_o all_o one_o after_o another_o for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n disturb_v not_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 1._o the_o first_o door_n that_o open_v and_o let_v into_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o understanding_n nothing_o pass_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v first_o come_v through_o this_o door_n of_o the_o understanding_n nothing_o can_v touch_v the_o heart_n or_o move_v the_o affection_n but_o what_o have_v first_o touch_v the_o understanding_n hence_o we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fore-door_n of_o the_o soul._n 2_o within_o this_o be_v the_o royal-gate_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o noble_a and_o imperial_a power_n many_o thing_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o get_v no_o further_o the_o door_n of_o the_o will_n may_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o there_o be_v many_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n let_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o can_v never_o get_v further_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v lock_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v rom._n 1._o 18._o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o vnrighteousness_n that_o be_v they_o bind_v and_o imprison_v those_o common_a notice_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n these_o truth_n can_v get_v no_o further_o into_o their_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v of_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a consideration_n christ_n himself_o stand_v betwixt_o these_o two_o door_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o person_n he_o be_v get_v into_o their_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o obtain_v jesus_n christ_n but_o still_o the_o door_n of_o their_o will_n be_v bar_v against_o he_o which_o draw_v from_o he_o that_o sad_a complaint_n john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n when_o this_o door_n of_o the_o will_n be_v once_o effectual_o open_v than_o all_o the_o inner_a door_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v quick_o set_v open_a to_o receive_v and_o welcome_v he_o desire_n joy_n delight_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v open_a to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o door_n at_o which_o the_o redeemer_n knock_v second_o next_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n knock_v at_o these_o door_n and_o what_o that_o action_n imply_v in_o the_o general_a knock_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o action_n significative_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o one_o that_o be_v without_o to_o come_v in_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n and_o what_o be_v christ_n knock_v but_o a_o signification_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o come_v into_o it_o a_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o his_o own_o habitation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v soul_n thou_o be_v the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v by_o my_o hand_n purchase_v and_o redeem_v by_o my_o blood_n i_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o it_o and_o now_o demand_v entrance_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a thing_n imply_v in_o this_o gracious_a act_n of_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o special_a favour_n and_o distinguish_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v and_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o give_v one_o such_o knock_n or_o call_v at_o other_o man_n door_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a condescension_n and_o favour_n of_o heaven_n and_o wherever_o it_o be_v successful_a it_o speak_v a_o man_n high_o favour_v of_o god._n oh_o that_o when_o christ_n pass_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o and_o million_o that_o will_v certain_o afford_v he_o as_o comfortable_a a_o habitation_n as_o our_o soul_n can_v do_v and_o will_v not_o give_v one_o effectual_a knock_n or_o
call_v at_o their_o door_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o wait_v and_o knock_v there_o for_o entrance_n i_o say_v here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o favour_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n how_o many_o soul_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n equal_a in_o natural_a dignity_n to_o you_o and_o of_o sweet_a natural_a temper_n who_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v alone_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o satan_n luke_n 11._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n and_o stillness_n in_o their_o conscience_n no_o stir_n nor_o disturbance_n by_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o if_o their_o conscience_n at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o grumble_v how_o soon_o be_v they_o hush_v and_o quiet_v again_o by_o satan_n what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o former_a age_n we_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 14._o 16._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n o_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sleepy_a conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v rouse_v by_o conviction_n because_o it_o be_v introductive_a to_o all_o other_o spiritual_a mercy_n i_o confess_v this_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v little_o apprehend_v by_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n much_o rather_o will_v poor_a sinner_n be_v let_v alone_o than_o be_v thus_o disturb_v by_o troublesome_a conviction_n and_o when_o christ_n disturb_v their_o rest_n how_o do_v they_o startle_v at_o the_o knock_v of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n how_o angry_a be_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o enjoy_v their_o quiet_a sleep_n in_o sin_n till_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n awaken_v they_o mr._n fenner_n that_o great_a and_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n how_o it_o fare_v with_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v it_o seem_v the_o word_n have_v get_v entrance_n into_o his_o conscience_n and_o give_v it_o a_o terrible_a alarm_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v home_o some_o that_o follow_v he_o hear_v he_o thus_o blame_v and_o bemoan_v himself_o o_o what_o a_o fool_n what_o a_o beast_n be_v i_o to_o come_v under_o this_o sermon_n to_o day_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n any_o more_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o smooth_a and_o general_a preach_v be_v so_o much_o applaud_v and_o affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o close_o convince_a doctrine_n so_o much_o shun_v and_o hate_v but_o this_o that_o sinner_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o have_v their_o conscience_n thorough_o awake_v well_o whatever_o your_o apprehension_n be_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o christ_n to_o knock_v and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n by_o his_o call_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n towards_o the_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n begin_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ._n we_o never_o knock_v at_o heaven_n door_n by_o prayer_n till_o christ_n have_v first_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o christ_n move_v first_o there_o will_v be_v no_o motion_n after_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o move_v towards_o he_o because_o he_o have_v first_o move_v upon_o our_o soul_n christ_n may_v sit_v long_o enough_o unsought_a and_o undesired_a do_v he_o not_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n all_o our_o motion_n be_v secondary_a and_o consequential_a motion_n isa._n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o as_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o so_o we_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o he_o first_o seek_v we_o alas_o poor_a sinner_n be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v as_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v to_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o devil_n be_v arms._n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o word_n of_o conviction_n he_o find_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o very_a same_o posture_n which_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v survey_v the_o world_n report_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v in_o zach._n 1._o 11._o behold_v all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n every_o man_n settle_v and_o satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o way_n what_o a_o strange_a stillness_n and_o midnight_n silence_n be_v there_o among_o sinner_n not_o a_o sigh_n not_o a_o cry_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o sin_n so_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 14._o 2._o represent_v the_o case_n of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god._n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v admirable_o strange_a in_o this_o case_n that_o even_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o rattle_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o sleep_n and_o security_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n i_o mean_v their_o estate_n health_n child_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o awake_v not_o there_o be_v no_o stir_n after_o god._n o_o what_o a_o dead_a sleep_n have_v sin_n cast_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n into_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o job_n 35._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o elihu_n concern_v man_n and_o woman_n under_o grievous_a oppression_n person_n squeeze_v and_o grind_v by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n i._o e._n succour_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n to_o the_o afflict_a here_o be_v man_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o estate_n throw_v into_o prison_n cast_v upon_o all_o extremity_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o do_v these_o poor_a creature_n do_v why_o say_v he_o they_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o oppression_n o_o my_o father_n or_o my_o mother_n my_o wife_n my_o child_n my_o estate_n my_o liberty_n but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v my_o god_n o_o my_o sin_n or_o my_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n where_o be_v he_o that_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o lie_v muse_v upon_o their_o bed_n under_o affliction_n they_o have_v their_o song_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o trouble_a thought_n within_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n delight_v their_o soul_n those_o be_v their_o song_n in_o the_o night_n but_o no_o such_o word_n or_o thought_n in_o carnal_a man_n how_o plain_a be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o salvation_n have_v their_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_n three_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n imply_v the_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n mark_v christ_n expression_n in_o the_o text_n he_o do_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n and_o break_v it_o open_v by_o violence_n no_o christ_n make_v no_o forcible_a entry_n whether_o sinner_n will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v come_v in_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o not_o at_o all_o i_o stand_v and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o friendly_a admission_n by_o consent_n and_o a_o forcible_a entrance_n in_o a_o forcible_a entrance_n bar_v of_o iron_n be_v bring_v to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a admission_n one_o knock_n and_o the_o other_o open_v forcible_n action_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n who_o motion_n be_v free_a and_o spontaneous_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 110._o 3._o the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o open_v to_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n by_o co-action_n and_o force_n no_o but_o of_o unwilling_a he_o make_v it_o willing_a take_v away_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o
reluctancy_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o some_o divine_n call_v victrix_fw-la delectatio_fw-la a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a victory_n and_o so_o the_o door_n of_o the_o will_v still_o open_v free_o hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love._n i_o draw_v they_o there_o be_v almighty_a power_n but_o how_o do_v this_o power_n draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n i._n e._n with_o rational_a argument_n convince_a the_o judgement_n beast_n be_v drive_v and_o force_v but_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o move_v without_o it_o if_o they_o act_v like_o themselves_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n be_v come_v for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o christ_n he_o can_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o draw_v he_o effectual_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o yet_o still_o the_o soul_n come_v free_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o christ_n in_o draw_v soul_n to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n a_o kid_n a_o offer_v make_v for_o the_o will_v both_o by_o satan_n and_o christ._n satan_n bid_v riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n with_o ease_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o abide_v where_o thou_o be_v say_v satan_n remain_v with_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v escape_v all_o the_o persecution_n loss_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o conscience_n entangle_v other_o man_n in_o thou_o shall_v draw_v thy_o life_n through_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n to_o thy_o die_a day_n o_o say_v the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n what_o can_v be_v better_o for_o i_o but_o than_o say_v christ_n do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o all_o these_o enjoyment_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thou_o then_o behold_v i_o offer_v thou_o the_o free_a full_a and_o final_a pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v thou_o with_o trouble_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n in_o this_o world._n the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n i_o say_v when_o a_o convince_a judgement_n have_v due_o balance_v these_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o will_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o it_o move_v towards_o christ_n free_o and_o yet_o can_v according_o to_o its_o natural_a order_n act_n otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n so_o often_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o what!_o by_o force_a man_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n no_o no_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o many_o protestant_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o gloss_n of_o stella_n a_o popish_a commentator_n upon_o the_o place_n christ_n say_v he_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o by_o show_v to_o their_o will_n such_o a_o excel_a good_a as_o it_o can_v but_o embrace_v for_o volunt_fw-la as_o nature_n aliter_fw-la fertur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la the_o will_n be_v natural_o carry_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a good_a and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n harmonious_o and_o agreeable_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_n fouthly_a christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n manifest_o imply_v the_o immediate_a access_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o very_a innermost_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v what_o impression_n upon_o it_o he_o please_v as_o for_o other_o instrument_n use_v in_o this_o work_n they_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n or_o power_n minister_n can_v but_o knock_v at_o the_o external_a door_n of_o the_o sense_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n we_o can_v see_v their_o person_n and_o hear_v their_o voice_n we_o can_v reason_v with_o sinner_n and_o plead_v with_o their_o soul_n but_o awaken_v they_o we_o can_v open_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v we_o can_v only_o lodge_v our_o message_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a this_o be_v a_o royalty_n belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o angel_n or_o men._n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o preacher_n he_o can_v not_o give_v one_o immediate_a stroke_n to_o the_o conscience_n much_o less_o can_v man_n we_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o your_o conscience_n the_o key_n of_o the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n hang_v not_o at_o our_o girdle_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v the_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n lie_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v wound_v they_o and_o heal_v they_o and_o make_v what_o impression_n he_o please_v upon_o they_o learn_v hence_o what_o need_v there_o be_v both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o lord_n send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o and_o with_o thy_o word_n ah_o how_o many_o sermon_n have_v we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o open_n these_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n viz._n condescend_v grace_n all_o first_o motion_n begin_v in_o god_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n can_v have_v immedate_v access_n to_o the_o innermost_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v three_o by_o what_o instrument_n christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n conscience_n and_o will_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o these_o be_v two_o viz._n by_o 1._o his_o word_n 2._o his_o providence_n here_o my_o work_n will_v be_v to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n to_o rouse_v and_o open_v the_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o sinner_n these_o be_v the_o two_o hammer_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v but_o especial_o preach_v to_o this_o christ_n give_v the_o preference_n to_o all_o other_o instrument_n employ_v about_o this_o work_n and_o answerable_o the_o word_n be_v call_v god_n hammer_n jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n by_o this_o hammer_n christ_n rap_v at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n soul_n to_o give_v warning_n that_o he_o be_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v open_v the_o heart_n immediate_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o word_n in_o this_o work._n and_o therefore_o when_o lydias_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v open_v paul_n the_o great_a gospel_n preacher_n must_v be_v invite_v even_o by_o a_o angel_n to_o come_v over_o to_o macedonia_n and_o assist_v in_o that_o bless_a work_n act_v 16._o 9_o lydia_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v her_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v to_o christ_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n appoint_a instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o work._n i_o have_v make_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o paul_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n use_v the_o word_n as_o his_o hammer_n in_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o he_o knock_v by_o the_o particular_a conviction_n of_o of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n this_o knock_n by_o conviction_n ring_n and_o sound_n through_o all_o the_o room_n and_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n particular_a and_o effectual_a conviction_n wound_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul._n ah_o when_o
the_o word_n shall_v come_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n particular_a application_n like_o that_o of_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n then_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v rouse_v and_o alarm_v now_o it_o pierce_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o divide_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o it_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o backbone_n lay_v open_v the_o secret_a guilt_n and_o innermost_a thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n before_o which_o the_o sinner_n can_v stand_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o fall_a down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o o_o these_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o rap_n such_o a_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n as_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v no_o not_o in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o christ_n knock_v in_o the_o word_n by_o its_o terrible_a commination_n and_o awful_a threaten_n menace_v the_o soul_n that_o open_v not_o with_o eternal_a ruin_n these_o be_v dreadful_a knock_n o_o sinner_n say_v christ_n will_v thou_o not_o open_a shall_v all_o the_o tender_v of_o my_o grace_n make_v to_o thou_o be_v in_o vain_a know_v then_o that_o this_o thy_o obstinacy_n shall_v be_v thy_o damnation_n thus_o the_o word_n denounce_v ruin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n to_o all_o wilful_a impenitent_n and_o obstinate_a unbeliever_n john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o o_o dreadful_a sound_n like_v unto_o which_o be_v that_o john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n q._n d._n thy_o mittimuâ—_fw-la for_o hell_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o sign_v will_v you_o not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n then_o i_o will_v foretell_v what_o death_n you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v even_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o to_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o ditch_n than_o to_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n these_o be_v loud_a knock_n of_o the_o word_n terrible_a sound_n yet_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o startle_v the_o drowsy_a conscience_n of_o sinner_n and_o then_o 3_o the_o spirit_n knock_v by_o the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sweet_a allurement_n and_o gracious_a insinuation_n of_o it_o and_o without_o this_o no_o heart_n will_v ever_o open_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o frost_n and_o snow_n storm_n and_o thunder_n but_o the_o gentle_a distil_a dew_n and_o cherish_v sunbeam_n that_o make_v the_o flower_n open_v in_o the_o spring_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v preparative_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o effectual_o open_v the_o sinner_n heart_n the_o obdurate_a flint_n will_v soon_o fly_v when_o smite_v upon_o the_o soft_a pillow_n than_o upon_o the_o anvil_n now_o the_o gospel_n abound_v with_o allure_a invitation_n to_o draw_v the_o will_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n such_o be_v that_o matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n o_o what_o a_o charm_a voice_n be_v here_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o may_v well_o wonder_v what_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v it_o like_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o in_o isa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n let_v he_o come_v yea_o let_v he_o come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n q._n d._n come_v sinner_n come_v though_o thou_o have_v no_o qualification_n no_o worthiness_n nor_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o sin_n and_o vileness_n yet_o come_v my_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o a_o sale_n and_o such_o be_v that_o in_o john_n 7._o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n q._n d._n my_o grace_n be_v no_o seal_a fountain_n it_o be_v free_a and_o open_a to_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n if_o they_o thirst_v they_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v that_o oil_n of_o gospel_n grace_n which_o make_v the_o key_n turn_v so_o pleasant_o and_o effectual_o among_o all_o the_o cross_a ward_n of_o man_n will._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o word_n preach_v become_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v hand_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n at_o which_o it_o knock_v by_o its_o mighty_a conviction_n dreadful_a threat_n and_o gracious_a invitation_n second_o we_o next_o come_v to_o the_o second_o hammer_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n knock_v at_o the_o sinner_n heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o providential_a work_n of_o god._n these_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o word_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o make_v they_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o christ._n god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o providential_a work_n of_o god_n great_o serviceable_a in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n sanctify_v providence_n and_o providence_n assist_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o work_v now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o providential_a dispensation_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v use_v of_o to_o gain_v entrance_n for_o he_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n viz._n 1._o judgement_n 2._o mercy_n 1._o judgement_n and_o affliction_n the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o time_n work_v not_o till_o some_o stroke_n of_o god_n come_v to_o quicken_v and_o assist_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o monster_n of_o wickedness_n manasseh_n the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v alone_o but_o a_o smart_a rod_n quicken_v its_o operation_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o take_v manasseh_n among_o the_o thorn_n and_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n relent_v under_o the_o word_n assist_v by_o the_o rod._n ah_o it_o be_v good_a that_o god_n take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o some_o sinner_n else_o the_o word_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v and_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n this_o be_v that_o rough_a course_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n make_v necessary_a for_o their_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o some_o word_n of_o god_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o some_o sinner_n heart_n for_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v under_o some_o smart_n and_o close_a rod._n alas_o while_o all_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a and_o prosperous_a about_o we_o the_o word_n have_v but_o little_a operation_n and_o effect_n jer._n 22._o 21_o 22._o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_n not_o hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n that_o thou_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n the_o wind_n shall_v eat_v up_o all_o thy_o pasture_n and_o thy_o lover_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n sure_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o all_o thy_o wickedness_n q._n d._n your_o eye_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o your_o ear_n so_o charm_v with_o the_o siren_n song_n and_o lullaby_n of_o earthly_a delight_n that_o my_o word_n can_v take_v no_o place_n upon_o you_o let_v a_o east-wind_n blow_n and_o wither_v up_o these_o flower_n then_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v and_o conscience_n rescent_a the_o concernment_n of_o eternity_n this_o course_n god_n be_v feign_v to_o take_v with_o many_o of_o you_o here_o you_o sit_v from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n under_o the_o word_n and_o nothing_o take_v place_n upon_o your_o heart_n will_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o word_n go_v death_n say_v god_n and_o smite_v that_o man_n child_n dead_a i_o
now_o for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o prize_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v now_o for_o all_o or_o none_o for_o life_n or_o death_n for_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v now_o all_o in_o arm_n to_o destroy_v conviction_n and_o secure_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o granado_n fall_v into_o a_o garrison_n the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o defendant_n be_v to_o stifle_v and_o choke_v it_o before_o it_o break_v whilst_o christ_n be_v speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o one_o ear_n the_o devil_n be_v whisper_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o thing_n he_o whisper_v to_o quench_v conviction_n be_v usual_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o yet_o what_o need_v such_o haste_n enjoy_v thy_o pleasure_n a_o little_a long_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v at_o last_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o change_v his_o voice_n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v thou_o go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v over_o have_v thou_o come_v to_o he_o in_o thy_o youth_n and_o obey_v his_o first_o call_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o but_o now_o it_o be_v â—o_o no_o purpose_n if_o this_o will_v not_o quiet_a the_o soul_n than_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o such_o a_o prodigious_a sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n help_v the_o soul_n to_o overcome_v this_o by_o discover_v to_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n then_o he_o represent_v the_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o convince_a sinner_n come_v fear_v not_o if_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a for_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o hell_n thousand_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o company_n than_o he_o bid_v it_o look_v upon_o the_o train_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o come_v along_o with_o christ_n and_o will_v certain_o follow_v he_o if_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o let_v he_o in_o if_o christ_n come_v in_o reproach_n loss_n and_o suffering_n will_v certain_o come_v in_o with_o he_o troop_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n follow_v he_o himself_o have_v tell_v thou_o so_o and_o be_v thou_o mad_a to_o ruin_v all_o thy_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n and_o plunge_v thyself_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n for_o what_o thy_o eye_n never_o see_v but_o if_o the_o soul_n reply_n these_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o damnation_n better_a my_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o a_o time_n than_o my_o soul_n be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o then_o he_o represent_v the_o insuperable_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v how_o many_o painful_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o mortification_n the_o soul_n must_v pass_v through_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o alarm_n conviction_n give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o hell._n 9_o every_o effectual_a knock_n of_o christ_n be_v follow_v on_o and_o new_a conviction_n revive_v old_a and_o former_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n never_o leave_v knock_v till_o the_o door_n be_v open_v if_o one_o sermon_n will_v not_o do_v another_o shall_v if_o one_o wound_n be_v plaster_v and_o heal_v by_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n a_o fresh_a wound_n shall_v be_v make_v if_o a_o former_a conviction_n vanish_v the_o next_o shall_v be_v seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n raze_v it_o out_o who_o can_v and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o special_a and_o common_a conviction_n common_a conviction_n come_v and_o go_v they_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o fright_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n and_o then_o trouble_v it_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o but_o special_a conviction_n will_v be_v continue_v one_o thing_n back_n another_o for_o christ_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v give_v it_o chase_n till_o at_o last_o he_o overtake_v and_o come_v up_o with_o it_o 10_o in_o the_o last_o place_n all_z the_o knocks_z of_o christ_n cease_v and_o end_v when_o the_o sinner_n day_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v this_o be_v of_o dreadful_a consideration_n when_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v over_o no_o more_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o man_n after_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o drowsy_a sinner_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o drowsy_a disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n so_o here_o i_o call_v thou_o in_o such_o a_o sermon_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o by_o such_o a_o providence_n but_o thou_o obey_v not_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v thy_o rest_n my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psal._n 81._o 11_o 12._o q._n d._n i_o have_v do_v with_o they_o the_o treaty_n be_v end_v i_o will_v make_v no_o more_o essay_n towards_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o methinks_v it_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o this_o take_v he_o sin_n take_v he_o devil_n i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o so_o hosea_n 4._o 17._o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o his_o heart_n be_v glue_v fast_o to_o sin_n he_o be_v enamour_v upon_o other_o lover_n let_v he_o a_o lone_a o_o belove_a it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o say_v let_v this_o man_n alone_o in_o his_o formality_n and_o that_o man_n in_o his_o carnal_a security_n let_v not_o this_o be_v misapply_v by_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n under_o conviction_n i_o know_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nothing_o make_v they_o tremble_v more_o than_o lest_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o fear_n whilst_o the_o spirit_n continue_v convince_v and_o the_o soul_n tremble_v lest_o his_o conviction_n shall_v prove_v ineffectual_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n instrument_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n our_o way_n be_v now_o open_v to_o a_o fruitful_a application_n of_o this_o point_n which_o will_v wind_v up_o in_o divers_a necessary_a uses_n i._o use_v for_o information_n and_o first_o the_o point_n before_o we_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o information_n in_o the_o follow_a inference_n and_o deduction_n i._o inference_n into_o how_o deep_a a_o sleep_n have_v sin_n cast_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n that_o christ_n must_v stand_v so_o long_o and_o give_v such_o loud_o repeat_v knock_n before_o it_o will_v awake_v and_o open_a to_o he_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n like_o that_o into_o which_o god_n cast_v adam_n god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n regard_v it_o not_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o carnal_a security_n look_v over_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o general_a stillness_n and_o quietness_n among_o his_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n no_o strive_n after_o salvation_n no_o cry_n out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v go_v into_o the_o crowd_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o intent_n and_o busy_a about_o other_o matter_n how_o long_o shall_v you_o be_v in_o their_o company_n before_o you_o hear_v one_o groan_n for_o sin_n or_o see_v one_o tear_n slide_v from_o their_o eye_n on_o that_o account_n oh_o what_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v here_o do_v not_o their_o conscience_n know_v the_o guilt_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o be_v they_o not_o aware_a of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_v which_o approach_v yes_o yes_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o their_o conscience_n what_o be_v then_o be_v use_v to_o keep_v they_o so_o still_o and_o quiet_a why_o there_o be_v divers_a rattle_n to_o still_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n and_o they_o do_v it_o effectual_o there_o be_v five_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o wonderful_a stillness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n take_v that_o for_o regeneration_n which_o be_v none_o of_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o jew_n joh._n 8._o 55._o confident_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o how_o many_o proor_a ignorant_a creature_n think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o work_n of_o regeneration_n but_o what_o pass_v upon_o they_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v
grace_n but_o christ_n within_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v unto_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n colos._n 1._o 27._o he_o be_v not_o only_o among_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a mean_n but_o he_o be_v come_v into_o your_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n yea_o some_o motion_n of_o he_o you_o may_v feel_v upon_o your_o affection_n there_o want_v but_o a_o little_a more_o to_o make_v you_o eternal_o happy_a o_o what_o will_v one_o effectual_a touch_n upon_o your_o will_n be_v worth_a now_o the_o head-work_a be_v do_v but_o o_o that_o the_o heart-work_a be_v do_v too_o you_o be_v almost_o save_v but_o to_o be_v almost_o save_v be_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o eternal_o lose_v if_o it_o go_v no_o further_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n to_o slide_v from_o thence_o into_o hell._n it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v shipwreckt_v at_o the_o harbour_n mouth_n three_o motive_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o possess_v every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n satan_n be_v but_o a_o usurper_n christ_n be_v your_o lawful_a owner_n and_o proprietor_n thy_o soul_n sinner_n have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o title_n to_o thy_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v to_o thy_o soul._n satan_n keep_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o right_n christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o build_v it_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o claim_v admission_n into_o it_o it_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v whether_o they_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a body_n or_o soul_n the_o invisible_a part_n thy_o soul_n be_v his_o workmanship_n a_o stately_a structure_n of_o his_o own_o raise_n he_o have_v also_o a_o right_a by_o redemption_n christ_n have_v buy_v thy_o soul_n and_o that_o at_o the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o his_o own_o blood._n who_o then_o can_v dispute_v the_o right_n of_o christ_n to_o enter_v in_o to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o alas_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o four_o motive_n open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n for_o a_o train_n of_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n come_v in_o with_o he_o a_o troop_n of_o privilege_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o thy_o heart_n by_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o deliberate_a choice_n a_o pardon_n come_v with_o he_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n will_v such_o a_o pardon_n be_v welcome_a to_o thy_o soul_n then_o let_v christ_n be_v welcome_a 7._o for_o where_o christ_n come_v pardon_n come_v if_o you_o open_v to_o christ_n you_o open_v to_o peace_n and_o who_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o soul_n against_o peace_n if_o peace_n be_v welcome_a let_v christ_n be_v welcome_a for_o peace_n follow_v faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 1_o where_o christ_n come_v liberty_n come_v john_n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o be_v you_o in_o love_n with_o bond_n and_o fetter_n satan_n law_n be_v write_v in_o blood_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o command_n not_o grievous_a if_o you_o love_v liberty_n love_v christ._n in_o a_o word_n where_o christ_n come_v salvation_n come_v for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o if_o therefore_o you_o love_v pardon_n peace_n liberty_n and_o salvation_n shut_v not_o the_o door_n against_o christ_n for_o all_o these_o follow_v he_o wherever_o he_o go_v five_o motive_n christ_n this_o day_n solemn_o demand_v entrance_n into_o thy_o soul_n he_o beg_v thou_o to_o open_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o he_o command_v thou_o to_o open_v to_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o he_o denounce_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o those_o that_o refuse_v he_o entrance_n now_o consider_v well_o here_o be_v entrance_n demand_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n this_o demand_n be_v file_v and_o record_v in_o heaven_n at_o your_o own_o peril_n be_v it_o if_o you_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v in_o my_o redeemer_n behalf_n if_o you_o refuse_v bear_v witness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o day_n that_o christ_n solemn_o demand_v entrance_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v refuse_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o the_o only_a redeemer_n who_o entreat_v command_v and_o threaten_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o rejecter_n of_o he_o o_o methinks_v that_o scripture_n prov._n 1._o 24._o 25._o be_v able_a to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o refuse_v the_o offer_v of_o christ._n six_o motive_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v my_o master_n errand_n if_o you_o now_o refuse_v the_o knock_n of_o christ_n at_o your_o heart_n he_o may_v never_o knock_v more_o and_o where_o be_v you_o then_o there_o be_v a_o knock_n which_o will_v be_v the_o last_o knock_n a_o call_v which_o will_v be_v his_o last_o call_n and_o after_o that_o no_o more_o knock_n or_o call_v but_o a_o eternal_a silence_n as_o to_o any_o overture_n of_o mercy_n or_o grace_n but_o if_o i_o do_v open_a to_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o come_v into_o such_o a_o filthy_a pollute_a sinful_a soul_n as_o i_o be_v obj._n who_o say_v so_o answ._n who_o dare_v affirm_v so_o impudent_a a_o falsehood_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o if_o i_o open_v to_o christ_n obj._n i_o must_v bid_v farewell_n to_o ease_v and_o rest_n in_o this_o world_n reproach_n suffering_n loss_n follow_v he_o if_o christ_n answ._n pardon_v and_o salvation_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o endure_a and_o suffer_v these_o small_a thing_n sure_o thou_o value_v christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n oh_o who_o can_v sufficient_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o will_v fell_v their_o soul_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o such_o trifle_n and_o if_o christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n must_v part_v upon_o these_o term_n then_o hear_v i_o sinner_n and_o let_v it_o sink_v into_o thy_o heart_n thy_o damnation_n will_v be_v both_o 1._o just_a and_o righteous_a 2._o unavoidable_a and_o sure_a 1._o thy_o damnation_n will_v be_v just_o for_o thou_o have_v thy_o own_o choice_n and_o deliberate_o prefer_v the_o insignificant_a trifle_n of_o this_o world_n before_o christ_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v plain_o tell_v thou_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o thy_o reject_v christ_n will_v be_v and_o yet_o after_o sufficient_a warning_n thou_o adventure_v upon_o it_o whatever_o other_o sinner_n will_v plead_v i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o for_o thou_o thou_o must_v be_v speechless_a matth._n 22._o 12._o if_o thou_o die_v christless_a thou_o must_v appear_v at_o his_o bar_n speechless_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 2_o it_o will_v also_o be_v unavoidable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o this_o act_v 4._o 12._o no_o christ_n no_o heaven_n no_o faith_n no_o christ_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o mercy_n itself_o can_v save_v thou_o out_o of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v to_o man_n through_o he_o jude_n vers_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cry_v mercy_n lord_n mercy_n when_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v to_o man_n be_v reject_v by_o thou_o iii_o use_v for_o consolation_n this_o point_n wind_v up_o in_o consolation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o knock_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v or_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o open_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o henceforth_o shall_v keep_v christ_n and_o their_o soul_n asunder_o to_o such_o i_o shall_v address_v the_o follow_a ground_n of_o comfort_n i._o consolation_n a_o open_a heart_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n whole_o and_o altogether_o supernatural_a a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o find_v upon_o any_o but_o a_o elect_a soul._n there_o be_v common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o knowledge_n vanish_v conviction_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o special_a save_v and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n be_v exert_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n eph._n 1._o 19_o it_o
10._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v if_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o of_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v this_o day_n gain_v to_o christ_n if_o the_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v this_o day_n shall_v send_v any_o poor_a soul_n hence_o to_o his_o closet_n or_o into_o a_o corner_n there_o to_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v up_o the_o match_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o hour_n the_o news_n of_o it_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o excite_v joy_n among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n lay_v these_o and_o many_o other_o privilege_n together_o which_o i_o want_v time_n to_o mention_v but_o the_o scripture_n will_v abundant_o furnish_v you_o with_o they_o and_o then_o consider_v what_o a_o rich_a bargain_n what_o a_o advantageous_a match_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o your_o soul_n ii_o upon_o the_o other-side_n cast_v up_o the_o account_n what_o you_o may_v lose_v by_o your_o consent_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o whether_o those_o loss_n be_v sufficient_a to_o balance_v or_o preponderate_v the_o gain_n that_o come_v by_o such_o a_o consent_n that_o so_o your_o choice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o deliberate_a and_o full_a choice_n and_o you_o may_v never_o repent_v afterward_o of_o the_o choice_n you_o have_v make_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n non_fw-la consentit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la he_o can_v consent_v that_o do_v not_o think_v understand_v and_o deliberate_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o flinch_v from_o christ_n and_o shameful_a apostasy_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o such_o suffering_n and_o loss_n they_o be_v mere_a surprisal_n to_o they_o to_o forelay_v all_o such_o occasion_n of_o offence_n our_o lord_n deal_v candid_o and_o open_o with_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n what_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o may_v besal_n we_o for_o his_o sake_n john_n 16._o 1_o 2._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o add_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o q._n d._n remember_v yourselves_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v propound_v consider_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o be_v the_o very_a term_n you_o subscribe_v to_o i_o have_v you_o not_o like_v they_o you_o may_v at_o the_o everlasting_a damage_n and_o ruin_n of_o your_o immortal_a soul_n have_v refuse_v and_o reject_v they_o now_o the_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o balance_v with_o the_o gain_n of_o christ_n must_v by_o you_o be'sort_v into_o two_o rank_n 1._o thing_n that_o must_v be_v part_v with_o 2._o thing_n that_o may_v be_v part_v with_o for_o christ._n i._o the_o thing_n that_o you_o must_v part_v with_o viz._n your_o lust_n and_o all_o the_o vition_n pleasure_n you_o have_v have_v in_o they_o how_o much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n soever_o they_o have_v bring_v you_o in_o away_o they_o must_v go_v they_o must_v be_v devote_v to_o destruction_n and_o mortification_n or_o you_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v shake_v hand_n for_o ever_o with_o all_o your_o sinful_a course_n and_o companion_n rom._n 6._o 16._o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v be_v they_o as_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a as_o your_o right_a hand_n or_o eye_n they_o must_v be_v pluck_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o matth._n 5._o 29_o 30._o do_v this_o sound_a harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o your_o ear_n do_v this_o cause_n the_o demur_n o_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o part_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o to_o part_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o everlasting_a ruin_n which_o of_o you_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o part_v with_o a_o fever_n the_o stone_n or_o dropsy_n what_o be_v passion_n but_o the_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_n but_o a_o stone_n what_o be_v covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a but_o the_o insatiable_a dropsy_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o if_o man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o such_o dreadful_a disease_n in_o their_o body_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o soundness_n ease_n and_o health_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o your_o corruption_n and_o have_v the_o rectitude_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o your_o soul_n restore_v again_o yea_o instead_o of_o those_o impure_a vicious_a brutish_a pleasure_n you_o have_v take_v in_o sin_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o pure_a divine_a suitable_a and_o everlasting_a pleasure_n of_o holiness_n consider_v now_o and_o according_o make_v your_o choice_n whether_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n in_o exchange_n for_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o ever_o ii_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v be_v call_v to_o part_v with_o and_o give_v up_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n may_v actual_o call_v you_o to_o part_v with_o your_o liberty_n estate_n relation_n and_o live_v for_o christ._n many_o be_v never_o actual_o call_v forth_o to_o such_o suffering_n but_o because_o many_o be_v and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v be_v so_o call_v you_o must_v reallize_v they_o ponder_v they_o and_o subscribe_v those_o very_a term_n make_v full_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o before_o you_o luke_n 9_o 23._o for_o so_o christ_n have_v propound_v they_o but_o then_o with_o all_o weigh_v these_o trouble_n with_o the_o gain_n and_o advantage_n you_o shall_v have_v by_o they_o and_o not_o single_o and_o alone_o by_o themselves_o for_o so_o christ_n have_v present_v they_o to_o you_o matth._n 19_o 28._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n now_o if_o you_o think_v such_o gainful_a trouble_n such_o soul-enriching_a loss_n be_v worth_a accept_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o close_a the_o match_n with_o christ_n and_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o conclusion_n do_v not_o befool_v yourselves_o with_o a_o fond_a and_o groundless_a presumption_n that_o these_o thing_n will_v never_o befall_v you_o i_o fear_v many_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o such_o vain_a hope_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o soon_o these_o supposition_n at_o a_o distance_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o reality_n before_o your_o eye_n you_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o expect_v they_o and_o much_o more_o to_o embrace_v they_o when_o ever_o christ_n shall_v call_v you_o to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n you_o have_v now_o to_o do_v and_o real_o you_o can_v safe_o demur_v any_o long_o this_o matter_n must_v come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a for_o you_o know_v 1._o that_o your_o life_n be_v immediate_o uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a madness_n to_o let_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o your_o salvation_n lie_v one_o day_n or_o night_n at_o hazard_n your_o breath_n be_v continual_o come_v and_o go_v and_o that_o which_o be_v go_v must_v at_o last_o be_v go_v james_n 4._o 14._o you_o soul_n hang_v over_o everlasting_a danger_n by_o the_o single_a thread_n of_o that_o feeble_a breath_n which_o play_v in_o your_o nostril_n and_o every_o disease_n like_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o candle_n hold_v under_o that_o thread_n and_o can_v it_o either_o be_v safe_a or_o comfortable_a to_o delay_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o all_o your_o expectation_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n depend_v 2._o not_o only_o your_o life_n be_v hazardous_a and_o uncertain_a but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o your_o conversion_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o they_o it_o be_v true_a and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v it_o acknowledge_v we_o now_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n and_o fullness_n of_o gospel_n mercy_n but_o where_o have_v god_n make_v any_o such_o settlement_n of_o these_o blessing_n upon_o you_o as_o put_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o out_o of_o hazard_n the_o rain_n be_v over_o but_o yet_o the_o cloud_n may_v return_v after_o the_o rain_n we_o be_v upon_o our_o good_a behaviour_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o conversion_n well_o if_o not_o the_o axe_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n
3._o 10._o and_o if_o god_n remove_v the_o gospel_n from_o among_o we_o as_o our_o delay_n and_o trifling_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v then_o the_o treaty_n be_v end_v and_o there_o be_v little_a probability_n that_o any_o thing_n further_o will_v be_v do_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o luke_n 13._o 25._o 3._o bring_v this_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n with_o all_o due_a speed_n because_o you_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o give_v one_o sound_a reason_n for_o a_o moment_n delay_n of_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o concernment_n can_v you_o be_v safe_a too_o soon_o can_v you_o be_v happy_a too_o soon_o certain_o you_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n too_o soon_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o your_o close_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n propound_v be_v your_o very_a next_o work_n for_o certain_o if_o the_o business_n the_o main_a work_n and_o business_n of_o every_o man_n life_n be_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v mat._n 3._o 7._o and_o to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v heb._n 6._o 18._o then_o certain_o all_o delay_n be_v high_o dangerous_a in_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o the_o manslayer_n when_o fly_v to_o the_o refuge_n city_n before_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v recover_v the_o city_n too_o soon_o and_o now_o set_v all_o your_o own_o reason_n to_o work_v upon_o this_o matter_n put_v the_o case_n as_o real_o it_o be_v i_o be_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v close_o pursue_v i_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o i_o now_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o way_n to_o gather_v flower_n or_o play_v with_o trifle_n for_o such_o be_v all_o our_o other_o concernment_n in_o this_o world_n compare_v with_o our_o salvation_n 4._o bring_v this_o treaty_n to_o a_o issue_n with_o all_o due_a speed_n because_o most_o soul_n that_o perish_v perish_v by_o delay_n man_n think_v they_o have_v time_n enough_o before_o they_o and_o that_o to_o morrow_n will_v be_v as_o to_o day_n and_o so_o satan_n get_v part_n by_o part_n what_o he_o have_v not_o confidence_n to_o demand_v in_o the_o whole_a lump_n most_o that_o perish_v under_o the_o gospel_n have_v conviction_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o vain_a purpose_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o a_o speedy_a execution_n that_o be_v their_o undo_n james_n 1._o 24._o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straight_o way_n forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n that_o look_v in_o the_o morning_n into_o a_o glass_n where_o he_o discern_v a_o spot_n upon_o his_o face_n and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o anon_o to_o wash_v it_o off_o but_o some_o diversion_n or_o other_o fall_v in_o other_o matter_n take_v up_o his_o thought_n and_o so_o the_o spot_n remain_v all_o day_n and_o he_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o to_o bed_n at_o night_n o_o these_o delay_n be_v the_o undo_n of_o million_o 5._o delay_v not_o to_o close_v this_o treaty_n with_o christ_n because_o all_o delay_n increase_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o long_o you_o neglect_v the_o more_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 13._o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o quench_v of_o conviction_n do_v sensible_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o stiffen_v the_o will_n under_o the_o first_o conviction_n the_o heart_n be_v tender_a the_o affection_n flow_v o_o if_o this_o advantage_n be_v apprehend_v and_o pursue_v how_o soon_o may_v the_o work_v come_v to_o a_o comfortable_a conclusion_n but_o after_o a_o while_n those_o soul-affecting_a word_n sin_n christ_n heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o eternity_n will_v become_v word_n of_o a_o common_a sound_n 6._o and_o last_o beware_v of_o delay_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o you_o can_v never_o expect_v a_o fit_a and_o fair_a opportunity_n and_o season_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o this_o great_a concernment_n than_o by_o the_o special_a indulgence_n of_o heaven_n you_o enjoy_v this_o day_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n you_o have_v now_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n with_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o weigh_v anchor_n now_o you_o may_v lie_v wind-bound_a to_o your_o die_a day_n what_o advantage_n can_v you_o reasonable_o expect_v which_o god_n have_v not_o furnish_v you_o with_o at_o this_o day_n you_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n among_o you_o you_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o attend_v on_o those_o mean_n without_o fear_n say_v not_o i_o have_v such_o or_o such_o trouble_n and_o encumbrance_n in_o the_o world_n for_o you_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v without_o they_o except_o you_o only_o shall_v find_v the_o world_n another_o thing_n than_o all_o other_o find_v it_o have_v you_o health_n o_o what_o a_o precious_a season_n and_o advantage_n be_v that_o be_v thou_o sick_a o_o what_o a_o spur_n be_v that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v be_v do_v quick_o iii_o use_v for_o direction_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o soul_n will_v plead_v ignorance_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v and_o transact_v so_o great_a a_o concernment_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o set_v not_o about_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a there_o may_v be_v much_o truth_n in_o that_o plea._n for_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o such_o soul_n i_o will_v gather_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v further_o speak_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o follow_a direction_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o your_o unwillingness_n and_o slothfulness_n shall_v remain_v to_o hinder_v you_o i._o direction_n first_o if_o ever_o you_o bring_v the_o treaty_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o conclusion_n you_o must_v as_o before_o be_v note_v sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n luke_n 14._o 28._o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a else_o to_o engage_v yourselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n design_n to_o draw_v you_o under_o a_o rash_a inconsiderate_a engagement_n and_o so_o to_o reap_v more_o dishonour_n by_o your_o apostasy_n and_o hypocrisy_n than_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v glory_n by_o your_o profession_n no_o he_o will_v have_v you_o to_o foresee_v and_o serious_o bethink_v yourselves_o of_o all_o the_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n you_o may_v afterward_o meet_v with_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o be_v to_o embark_v yourselves_o with_o christ_n and_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o storm_n as_o well_o as_o halcyon_n day_n you_o must_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o soever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o retreat_v after_o engagement_n to_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o heb._n 10._o 38._o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n by_o that_o martial_a law_n of_o heaven_n to_o run_v from_o christ_n colour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n well_o then_o retire_v thyself_o into_o the_o innermost_a closet_n of_o thy_o soul_n sit_v quiet_a and_o patient_o there_o till_o thou_o have_v debate_v this_o matter_n full_o with_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o have_v balance_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a the_o profit_n and_o loss_n of_o religion_n for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o hell_n with_o inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a professor_n the_o more_o we_o deliberate_v the_o better_a we_o shall_v conclude_v ii_o direction_n second_o have_v debate_v the_o matter_n over_o and_o over_o in_o thy_o most_o sedate_n and_o serious_a thought_n let_v not_o satan_n discourage_v thou_o from_o cast_v thy_o soul_n at_o christ_n foot_n with_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o all_o his_o term_n for_o want_v of_o such_o and_o such_o qualification_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v in_o thy_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o satan_n to_o suggest_v at_o this_o time_n the_o want_n of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o lie_v long_o enough_o under_o the_o humble_v work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o its_o sin_n have_v be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n free_a thy_o soul_n from_o these_o snare_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o christ_n expect_v from_o thou_o no_o more_o humiliation_n than_o what_o produce_v such_o a_o hearty_a deliberate_a consent_n as_o thy_o will_n be_v now_o to_o give_v and_o such_o a_o consent_n once_o gain_v no_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v pleadable_a against_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v iii_o direction_n three_o distrust_v not_o
injury_n thou_o have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o isa._n 55._o 7_o 8_o 9_o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n man_n lie_v under_o a_o double_a misery_n one_o by_o reason_n of_o affliction_n another_o by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n concern_v both_o these_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o we_o but_o far_o above_o what_o we_o can_v think_v either_o 1_o with_o simple_a cogitation_n i._n e._n we_o can_v think_v such_o thought_n to_o other_o under_o misery_n in_o themselves_o or_o under_o transgression_n against_o we_o as_o god_n do_v towards_o as_o or_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o reflexive_a comprehension_n i._n e._n we_o can_v conceive_v what_o those_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o we_o when_o we_o be_v under_o misery_n or_o sin_n just_a as_o he_o think_v they_o still_o his_o thought_n will_v be_v above_o we_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o altitude_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v but_o a_o small_a inconsiderable_a point_n to_o it_o the_o high_a cedar_n mountain_n cloud_n can_v reach_v it_o god_n thought_n be_v infinite_a we_o finite_a his_o thought_n be_v continue_v we_o interrupt_v and_o at_o a_o stand_n his_o be_v immutable_a we_o changeable_a his_o be_v intuitive_a we_o discursive_a therefore_o never_o measure_v he_o by_o your_o own_o the_o thought_n of_o pardon_v grace_n in_o he_o be_v rich_a plenteous_a and_o glorious_a but_o when_o our_o unbelieve_a heart_n have_v practise_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n thou_o say_v how_o can_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n thou_o know_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v o_o if_o we_o can_v take_v in_o such_o a_o proper_a idea_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v give_v of_o they_o himself_o in_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o this_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o christ_n with_o much_o encouragement_n viii_o direction_n eight_o be_v not_o discourage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n though_o no_o peace_n or_o comfort_n shall_v come_v in_o by_o the_o first_o act_n of_o it_o nay_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o present_a the_o first_o save_v act_n of_o faith_n certain_o put_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n but_o it_o may_v not_o present_o produce_v the_o sense_n of_o peace_n you_o may_v after_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o real_o close_v with_o christ_n meet_v with_o some_o discouragement_n which_o may_v make_v you_o question_v whether_o christ_n have_v receive_v you_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o love_n for_o your_o soul_n or_o no_o yet_o hold_v on_o whether_o comfort_n come_v or_o come_v not_o though_o christ_n and_o comfort_n be_v inseparable_a yet_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o so_o think_v not_o that_o all_o your_o trouble_n shall_v be_v over_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o of_o the_o present_a or_o continue_a sense_n of_o rest_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n in_o matth._n 15._o 26_o 27._o do_v real_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o meet_v with_o sore_a trial_n under_o the_o first_o act_n of_o her_o faith_n yet_o this_o take_v she_o not_o off_o from_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v she_o the_o more_o she_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o word_n from_o christ_n and_o she_o expect_v deed_n o_o but_o the_o word_n be_v discourage_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dog_n yet_o this_o beat_v not_o off_o her_o faith_n the_o dog_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n and_o crumb_n to_o the_o dog._n o_o woman_n say_v christ_n great_a be_v thy_o faith._n if_o you_o resolve_v for_o christ_n you_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v a_o resolute_a faith_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n you_o pray_v you_o believe_v and_o yet_o no_o comfort_n well_o the_o vision_n of_o peace_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n at_o the_o end_n it_o will_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v ix_o direction_n nine_o in_o your_o treat_v with_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o secret_a reserve_v that_o will_v spoil_v the_o bargain_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n say_v david_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o reserve_n of_o one_o lust_n that_o reserve_v will_v break_v off_o the_o treaty_n be_v honest_a with_o christ_n and_o say_v not_o of_o any_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o in_o this_o and_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o secret_a purpose_n or_o reserve_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o a_o retreat_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o embark_v thyself_o with_o christ_n for_o storm_n and_o tempest_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n christ_n bestow_v himself_o whole_o upon_o you_o and_o he_o expect_v the_o same_o from_o you_o give_v up_o all_o or_o you_o will_v get_v nothing_o from_o he_o x._o direction_n ten_o close_v up_o your_o treaty_n with_o christ_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o he_o engage_v your_o self_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n here_o you_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o do_v 1._o to_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o you_o give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n make_v over_o soul_n and_o body_n time_n and_o talent_n henceforth_o to_o be_v dedicate_v thing_n to_o his_o service_n 2._o take_v christ_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o his_o office_n to_o be_v you_o and_o to_o this_o covenant_n you_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o last_o breath_n whatever_o time_n or_o trouble_n shall_v come_v this_o consent_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v christ_n this_o choice_n of_o thy_o will_n in_o take_v he_o for_o thou_o be_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o christ_n choice_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v rather_o have_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o he_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v i_o that_o christ_n be_v i_o sermon_n vii_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o if_o any_o man._n this_o expression_n extend_v the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o christ_n evangelio_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o every_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o proclamation_n with_o a_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o any_o man_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v this_o offer_n of_o my_o grace_n to_o go_v round_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n if_o thou_o or_o thou_o or_o thou_o the_o great_a the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o old_a or_o young_a profane_a or_o hypocritical_a will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o hereby_o all_o objection_n be_v obviate_v as_o for_o example_n i_o be_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n say_v one_o i_o have_v be_v a_o self_n cozen_v hypocrite_n say_v another_o i_o have_v resist_v grace_n too_o long_o and_o doubt_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v past_a say_v a_o three_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o objection_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o gracious_a extent_n of_o christ_n offer_n in_o the_o text_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v limit_v where_o christ_n do_v not_o this_o give_v we_o a_o seven_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a observation_n which_o be_v this_o vii_o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n doct._n when_o once_o it_o be_v make_v hearty_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o he_o if_o any_o man_n open_a i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unworthiness_n but_o unwillingness_n that_o bar_v any_o man_n from_o christ_n thousand_o have_v mist_n of_o
unperswadable_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o difficulty_n and_o severity_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n what_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o will_v to_o receive_v christ_n be_v second_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v in_o its_o order_n be_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o sinner_n be_v his_o sin_n or_o unworthiness_n never_o so_o great_a when_o once_o he_o be_v make_v hearty_o willing_a thus_o to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n o_o sinner_n what_o good_a tiding_n be_v these_o to_o thy_o soul_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o thou_o as_o vile_a as_o thou_o be_v if_o thy_o will_n thus_o stand_v open_a to_o he_o the_o tiding_n be_v sweet_a and_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v find_v they_o as_o sure_o and_o certain_a as_o they_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a when_o thou_o shall_v have_v serious_o peruse_v and_o ponder_v the_o follow_a evidence_n i._o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o sweet_a assertion_n clear_o evidence_v itself_o from_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o gospel_n invitation_n they_o be_v design_o put_v into_o large_a general_a free_a and_o most_o extensive_a term_n to_o assure_v sinner_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v shy_a of_o the_o worst_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o make_v willing_a to_o embrace_v he_o they_o be_v so_o frame_v on_o purpose_n to_o anticipate_v or_o take_v away_o all_o objection_n from_o sinner_n no_o other_o condition_n be_v put_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o only_a be_v thou_o hearty_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o thirst_n and_o desire_v after_o he_o john_n 7._o 37._o to_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n upon_o this_o only_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a isa._n 1._o 18_o 19_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n or_o free_n col._n 3._o 11._o if_o there_o be_v any_o poor_a soul_n of_o any_o quality_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n who_o will_n be_v wrought_v up_o to_o a_o hearty_a compliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v shy_a of_o come_v into_o that_o soul_n though_o it_o have_v be_v never_o so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o mary_n magdalen_n which_o have_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o saul_n a_o bloody_a rage_a persecutor_n will_v make_v as_o delightful_a habitation_n for_o christ_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o civilise_a person_n in_o the_o world_n when_o once_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o open_v ii_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n further_o appear_v from_o the_o encourage_v promise_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v thus_o make_v willing_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n with_o one_o mouth_n assure_v the_o willing_a sinner_n of_o a_o welcome_a with_o christ_n so_o do_v that_o glorious_a promise_n to_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n have_v be_v behold_v for_o encouragement_n and_o help_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 37_o 38._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o note_v here_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o apostasy_n or_o final_a desertion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v to_o come_v soul_n to_o such_o as_o be_v move_v towards_o christ_n under_o great_a discouragement_n fear_n and_o tremble_n when_o a_o poor_a sinner_n look_v to_o christ_n see_v his_o fullness_n and_o suitableness_n and_o feel_v the_o pinch_a need_n and_o want_v of_o he_o oh_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v beg_v my_o bread_n in_o desolate_a place_n but_o look_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o guilt_n and_o unworthiness_n there_o then_o say_v he_o how_o can_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v into_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o this_o these_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o promise_n cast_v a_o encourage_v aspect_n 2._o and_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o poor_a creature_n be_v double_a to_o the_o fear_n that_o other_o have_v christ_n have_v put_v a_o double_a negative_a into_o this_o promise_n for_o the_o soul_n encouragement_n i_o will_v not_o not_o in_o no_o case_n or_o at_o any_o hand_n cast_v out_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o this_o 3._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o condescend_v to_o give_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v it_o out_o for_o say_v he_o vers_n 38._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a errand_n upon_o which_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v my_o great_a business_n to_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o embrace_v i_o for_o this_o i_o have_v my_o father_n commission_n isa._n 61._o 1._o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v and_o to_o comfort_v all_o they_o that_o mourn_v i_o can_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o i_o by_o my_o father_n shall_v i_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o such_o soul_n how_o can_v christ_n comfort_v the_o soul_n that_o mourn_v but_o by_o open_v his_o arm_n of_o mercy_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o convince_a mourning_n sinner_n hold_v thy_o peace_n soul_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o i_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v union_n with_o i_o i_o say_v this_o will_v never_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o convince_a sinner_n it_o be_v christ_n and_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v quiet_v it_o like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o testimony_n and_o promise_n make_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o willing_a soul_n act_n 10._o 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o you_o see_v be_v a_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v what_o his_o gracious_a readiness_n to_o receive_v poor_a break_a heart_a sinner_n shall_v be_v and_o sure_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n these_o gracious_a assurance_n and_o promise_n cut_v off_o all_o plea_n against_o faith_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o except_v where_o god_n have_v not_o except_v have_v christ_n say_v all_o sinner_n of_o such_o a_o size_n and_o degree_n may_v come_v unto_o i_o but_o let_v all_o other_o stand_v back_o the_o case_n have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o this_o promise_n assure_v we_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_o willing_a shall_v be_v true_o welcome_a to_o jesus_n christ._n moreover_o these_o universal_a promise_n take_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o presumption_n in_o come_v to_o christ._n that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o be_o run_v out_o of_o despair_n into_o presumption_n i_o doubt_v i_o be_o a_o unbidden_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o unwelcome_a guest_n to_o christ._n all_o this_o be_v prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o those_o sweet_a universal_a term_n insert_v on_o purpose_n in_o these_o promise_n for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o be_v the_o second_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n iii_o evidence_n the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o willing_a soul_n how_o many_o and_o great_a soever_o its_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v appear_v from_o the_o actual_a grant_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n even_o to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o thus_o come_v unto_o he_o here_o you_o see_v how_o the_o water_n of_o free_a grace_n rise_v high_o and_o high_o a_o invitation_n be_v much_o a_o promise_n of_o welcome_n be_v more_o but_o the_o actual_a grant_n of_o mercy_n be_v
never_o design_v they_o for_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n but_o for_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith._n that_o be_v the_o four_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o we_o v._o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v also_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o innate_a character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o penitent_a and_o hunger_a sinner_n now_o there_o be_v three_o glorious_a character_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o do_v all_o assure_v such_o sinner_n welcome_a to_o christ_n whatever_o they_o have_v be_v or_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o scripture_n in_o three_o illustrious_a character_n 1._o as_o superabounding_a grace_n 2._o as_o free_a grace_n 3._o as_o grace_v exercise_v with_o delight_n first_o it_o be_v superabounding_a grace_n water_n do_v not_o so_o abound_v in_o the_o ocean_n nor_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o grace_n and_o compassion_n do_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n towards_o break_a heart_a and_o hungry_a sinner_n isa._n 55._o 6._o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o compassion_n of_o our_o god_n insert_v that_o word_n on_o purpose_n to_o relieve_v poor_a soul_n faint_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o abound_a iniquity_n here_o be_v abundant_a pardon_n for_o abound_a gild_n and_o yet_o leave_v a_o despond_v sinner_n shall_v not_o find_v enough_o here_o to_o quiet_v his_o fear_n the_o lord_n go_v yet_o far_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v it_o overflow_v all_o the_o bound_n it_o rise_v quite_o above_o the_o high-water_n mark_v of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n but_o these_o overflowing_n of_o grace_n run_v only_o through_o that_o channel_n of_o all_o grace_n jesus_n christ_n to_o break_a heart_a and_o obedient_a sinner_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o such_o soul_n be_v free_a every_o way_n free_a it_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o exhibit_v it_o in_o this_o its_o glory_n it_o cost_v you_o nothing_o but_o acceptance_n its_o free_a without_o merit_n yea_o free_a against_o merit_n you_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o of_o god_n therefore_o his_o grace_n be_v free_a without_o merit_n yea_o you_o have_v deserve_v hell_n as_o often_o as_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v free_a against_o merit_n if_o a_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o we_o we_o want_v a_o stock_n for_o such_o a_o purchase_n neither_o can_v we_o borrow_v from_o man_n or_o angel_n a_o sufficient_a sum_n for_o such_o a_o purchase_n bless_a be_v god_n therefore_o that_o it_o flow_v free_o to_o we_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55._o 2._o three_o grace_n glory_n in_o another_o property_n also_o which_o be_v very_o encourage_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o droop_a sinner_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o darling_n attribute_n which_o god_n great_o delight_v to_o exercise_v the_o tender_a mother_n draw_v not_o out_o her_o ache_a breast_n with_o such_o delight_n to_o her_o hungry_a cry_a child_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o break_a heart_a and_o hungry_a sinner_n in_o this_o attribute_n and_o in_o this_o property_n of_o it_o his_o people_n therefore_o admire_v he_o mich._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n you_o can_v put_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o a_o more_o delightful_a employment_n than_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n and_o set_v the_o break_a bone_n of_o poor_a convince_a humble_a sinner_n let_v every_o such_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o welcome_a for_o he_o great_o delight_v in_o such_o employment_n vi_o evidence_n such_o sinner_n need_v not_o doubt_v a_o welcome_a reception_n with_o christ_n for_o shall_v he_o reject_v and_o turn_v back_o such_o as_o these_o than_o none_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v shed_v in_o vain_a as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v invaluable_o precious_a and_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v it_o be_v a_o desperate_a impeachment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o think_v so_o yet_o so_o it_o must_v be_v if_o break_a heart_a and_o willing_a soul_n be_v reject_v and_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o sinner_n in_o all_o the_o world_n viz._n harden_a and_o break_a heart_a sinner_n willing_a and_o unwilling_a sinner_n the_o whole_a world_n fall_v into_o these_o two_o rank_n as_o for_o impenitent_a harden_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o gospel_n cut_v they_o off_o so_o continue_v from_o all_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o sinner_n more_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o humble_v sinner_n who_o be_v make_v hearty_o willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n who_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o he_o and_o pant_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o shall_v christ_n reject_v these_o also_o who_o then_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a or_o can_v the_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n prove_v abortive_a no_o no_o fear_v not_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n thou_o break_a heart_a sinner_n thou_o poor_a pant_a long_a soul_n fear_v not_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v thou_o out_o vii_o evidence_n moreover_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o such_o soul_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n be_v design_v by_o bestow_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o vile_a of_o sinner_n to_o enhance_v and_o raise_v the_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n god_n pick_v out_o such_o sinner_n as_o you_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o and_o upon_o you_o he_o know_v you_o to_o who_o so_o much_o be_v forgive_v you_o will_v love_v much_o luke_n 7._o 47._o you_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n will_v excel_v other_o in_o zeal_n and_o obedience_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o 10._o you_o will_v go_v beyond_o other_o in_o service_n for_o god_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o sin_v against_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o make_v up_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n when_o once_o it_o be_v make_v hearty_o willing_a to_o open_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o now_o our_o way_n be_v open_a to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o point_n which_o will_v be_v exceed_o useful_a for_o information_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n i._o use_v for_o information_n learn_v hence_o infer_v what_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o light_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o relief_n to_o the_o distress_a conscience_n of_o sinner_n here_o only_o that_o balm_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o heal_v your_o spiritual_a wound_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v a_o low_a prize_a commodity_n in_o england_n the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o guilt_n thereof_o to_o we_o ah_o brethren_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n with_o your_o sick_a and_o wound_a conscience_n what_o will_v you_o do_v there_o be_v no_o bibles_n minister_n or_o promise_n not_o a_o breath_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a remedy_n of_o sick_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o pitiful_a cry_n mich._n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n behold_v here_o the_o anguish_n of_o a_o distress_a sin-burdened_n conscience_n it_o will_v give_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o peace_n and_o ease_n they_o will_v cast_v their_o child_n their_o dear_a child_n their_o first-born_a into_o the_o burn_a flame_n if_o that_o may_v be_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o â—ins_n o_o the_o efficacy_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o unrelieved_a conscience_n but_o the_o
in_o the_o world_n raise_v not_o such_o a_o dust_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_a one_o do_v but_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sin_n that_o stink_v so_o much_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o nature_n civilise_v person_n thus_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o civility_n and_o neglect_v jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v one_o day_n put_v into_o the_o van_n of_o that_o wretched_a crew_n that_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n a_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v iii_o consideration_n last_o it_o have_v be_v always_o find_v a_o more_o rare_a and_o difficult_a thing_n to_o convince_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n the_o civilise_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o it_o matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o publican_n be_v reckon_v the_o vile_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a sort_n of_o woman_n yet_o either_o of_o these_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n than_o self-righteous_a pharisee_n well_o then_o away_o with_o your_o vain_a and_o idle_a pretension_n that_o your_o case_n be_v safe_a and_o better_o than_o other_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o you_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o infamous_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n do_v iii_o use_n this_o point_n wind_v up_o in_o encouragement_n to_o every_o willing_a and_o obedient_a soul_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o his_o former_a rebellion_n have_v be_v there_o be_v some_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o all-sufficient_a remedy_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o former_a rebellion_n appal_v and_o daunt_v they_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o acceptance_n with_o he_o here_o be_v good_a news_n for_o such_o soul_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o former_a rebellion_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o he_o provide_v there_o be_v now_o a_o hearty_a compliance_n with_o his_o voice_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o a_o glorious_a promise_n comprise_v five_o inestimable_a benefit_n or_o mercy_n in_o it_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v or_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o open_v it_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o put_v christ_n into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n minister_n on_o earth_n duty_n and_o ordinance_n can_v effect_v this_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n look_v as_o it_o be_v the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o nature_n unto_o christ_n by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o person_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o mystical_a union_n to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o habitation_n for_o christ_n and_o give_v he_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o glory_n till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o be_v without_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o that_o soul_n col._n 1._o 27._o which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o know_v the_o unregenerate_a world_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n but_o their_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o sand._n union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o steady_a foundation_n on_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v lay_v 3._o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v he_o more_o therefore_o eph._n 3._o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o sojourn_v for_o a_o night_n but_o abide_v there_o for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v separate_v christ_n and_o that_o soul_n rom._n 8._o 35._o thy_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o satan_n any_o more_o when_o christ_n come_v in_o he_o say_v as_o of_o the_o temple_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o come_v in_o of_o christ_n entitle_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o ever_o god_n put_v upon_o a_o creature_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o o_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n feel_v itself_o advance_v by_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o this_o what_o to_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o angel_n and_o how_o near_o be_v thou_o to_o all_o these_o bless_a privilege_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v wound_v for_o sin_n thy_o thought_n become_v solicitous_a about_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o thy_o will_n begin_v to_o bow_v and_o yield_v after_o a_o serious_a debate_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o thy_o most_o solemn_a thought_n now_o be_v the_o door_n half-open_a and_o christ_n ready_a to_o make_v his_o first_o entrance_n into_o thy_o soul._n god_n forbid_v any_o thing_n shall_v now_o hinder_v the_o complete_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work._n sermon_n viii_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n christ_n free_a and_o general_a invitation_n to_o sinner_n have_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o principal_a mean_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o native_a power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o by_o the_o alone_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o open_v the_o will_n and_o make_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o gospel_n effectual_a if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n hear_v be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a for_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o ear_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 17._o i._n e._n he_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a ear_n to_o perceive_v and_o judge_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n when_o god_n deny_v such_o a_o ear_n to_o the_o soul_n isa._n 6._o 9_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o spiritual_a hear_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o inner_a man._n and_o though_o we_o have_v many_o auditor_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o more_o hearer_n than_o believer_n word_n of_o sense_n do_v in_o scripture_n connote_v affection_n this_o hear_n of_o christ_n voice_n imply_v not_o only_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o external_a organ_n but_o it_o note_v the_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o by_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n job_n 12._o 11._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o it_o also_o imply_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o what_o we_o hear_v we_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o hear_v what_o we_o obey_v not_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v delight_v with_o the_o pleasant_a air_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v it_o not_o when_o obedience_n do_v not_o follow_v hear_v ezek._n 33._o 32._o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o very_a lovely_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o especial_o signify_v the_o vital_a sound_n of_o christ_n efficacious_a internal_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a sinner_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v
the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v from_o hence_o the_o eight_o observation_n will_v be_v this_o viii_o doct._n that_o no_o man_n will_n save_o and_o effectual_o open_v to_o receive_v christ_n doct._n till_o the_o spiritual_a quicken_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o hear_v by_o the_o soul._n now_o touch_v this_o almighty_a spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v effectual_o open_v six_o thing_n must_v be_v open_v in_o order_n 1._o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n voice_n 2._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o internal_a voice_n 3._o the_o innate_a character_n and_o special_a property_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v 5._o the_o motive_n induce_v christ_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o 6._o the_o special_a effect_n wrought_v and_o seal_v by_o it_o upon_o every_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n voice_n i_o be_o here_o only_o concern_v about_o two_o viz._n 1._o his_o external_n 2._o his_o internal_a voice_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o external_n voice_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o may_v call_v his_o ministerial_a voice_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o minister_n his_o mouth_n jer._n 15._o 19_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ._n 2_o there_o be_v also_o a_o internal_a energetical_a voice_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o in_o sound_n but_o power_n and_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a difference_n 1._o the_o external_n or_o ministerial_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o convey_v his_o internal_a and_o efficacious_a voice_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o or_o by_o that_o â—ound_n convey_v his_o spiritual_a voice_n to_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o external_n voice_n be_v evermore_o ineffectual_a and_o successless_a when_o it_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o this_o internal_a spiritual_a voice_n it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o rams-horn_n there_o be_v certain_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o a_o external_a blast_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n but_o more_o marvellous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o the_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n fall_v out_o of_o sinner_n hand_n but_o the_o very_a enmity_n itself_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n here_o you_o see_v be_v a_o voice_n in_o a_o voice_n a_o internal_a efficacy_n in_o the_o external_n sound_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n make_v no_o save_v impression_n second_o this_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o general_a nature_n which_o imply_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o almighty_a efficacy_n 2._o great_a facilty_n i._o almighty_a efficacy_n to_o quicken_v and_o open_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o word_n o_o what_o manner_n of_o voice_n be_v this_o which_o carry_v such_o a_o vital_a power_n along_o with_o it_o in_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n be_v still_o put_v forth_o in_o some_o voice_n as_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n john_n 11._o 43._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o so_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o deaf_a man_n mark_v 7._o 34._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphathai_n and_o straight_o way_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v thus_o in_o the_o exert_n of_o his_o almighty_a glorious_a power_n in_o quicken_a a_o soul_n spiritual_o dead_a and_o open_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o by_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n a_o internal_a almighty_a efficacy_n pass_v from_o christ_n along_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o effect_v this_o glorious_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n a_o emblem_n where_o of_o we_o have_v in_o ezek._n 37._o 9_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wind_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breath_n upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n the_o animate_v vital_a breath_n which_o quicken_v the_o dead_a come_v in_o or_o with_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n do_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o it_o the_o heart_n open_v the_o will_n bow_v psal._n 110._o 3._o man_n can_v no_o long_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n man_n and_o man_n stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n the_o power_n of_o man_n can_v repel_v the_o power_n of_o a_o fellow_n creature_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n come_v along_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n to_o resist_v semper_fw-la this_o voice_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v loc_n be_v a_o almighty_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o that_o soul_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o voice_n and_o as_o full_o expressive_a of_o god_n mind_n concern_v it_o as_o any_o articulate_v voice_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n shine_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o plain_o and_o evident_o discover_v both_o its_o danger_n and_o duty_n as_o if_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v declare_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 8._o 11._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o isaiah_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o prophet_n spirit_n which_o be_v as_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o thus_o here_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o direct_v a_o suitable_a word_n to_o a_o sinner_n condition_n but_o also_o impress_n it_o with_o such_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n as_o leave_v no_o doubt_n behind_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o speak_v to_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v christ_n way_n of_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o inner_a spiritual_a ear_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o by_o oraculous_a voice_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o overtroubled_a fancy_n but_o by_o a_o efficacious_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o oraculous_a voice_n we_o may_v soon_o meet_v satanical_a delusion_n than_o divine_a illumination_n in_o that_o way_n the_o learned_a gerson_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v in_o prayer_n seem_v to_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o i_o be_o come_v in_o person_n to_o visit_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a but_o he_o just_o suspect_v a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n shut_v his_o eye_n and_o say_v nolo_fw-la hic_fw-la videre_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o see_v christ_n here_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n i_o be_o sure_a christ_n voice_n in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n l._n 1._o 9_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a impression_n be_v christ_n effectual_a call_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la syllabarum_fw-la without_o sound_n or_o syllable_n ii_o as_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n imply_v almighty_a efficacy_n so_o it_o imply_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o facility_n of_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v it_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o in_o the_o bodily_a cure_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o sudden_o and_o easy_o do_v christ_n effect_v they_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o say_v the_o centurion_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v thus_o let_v the_o spirit_n but_o speak_v internal_o to_o the_o dead_a soul_n and_o it_o live_v elijah_n do_v but_o cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o elisha_n as_o he_o be_v plough_v in_o the_o field_n and_o he_o present_o entreat_v the_o prophet_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v home_o and_o bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_o and_o he_o will_v follow_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o let_v a_o beam_n of_o save_a light_n shine_v from_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n let_v a_o effectual_a impression_n be_v make_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v present_o make_v willing_a to_o quit_v and_o give_v up_o his_o dear_a lust_n and_o interest_n and_o to_o embrace_v christ_n upon_o the_o severe_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n conversion_n be_v too_o difficult_a a_o work_n for_o angel_n or_o man_n to_o effect_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o
knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o under_o these_o thing_n his_o vain_a hope_n live_v and_o flourish_v until_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o teach_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o his_o vain_a hope_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o his_o sin_n and_o guilt_n stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o conscience_n vii_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v general_o and_o ordinary_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o choose_a organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o its_o conveyance_n we_o can_v absolute_o and_o universal_o affirm_v that_o christ_n always_o speak_v to_o man_n this_o way_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v his_o stand_n and_o ordinary_a course_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o gospel_n because_o preach_v and_o minister_v by_o we_o but_o have_v that_o be_v all_o it_o have_v come_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o as_o it_o do_v to_o many_o thousand_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v and_o feel_v nothing_o in_o it_o more_o than_o what_o be_v human_a but_o unto_o you_o it_o come_v in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v our_o word_n be_v the_o vehicle_n or_o organ_n through_o which_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v into_o your_o soul_n providence_n have_v their_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v accompany_v the_o voice_n of_o providence_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o this_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o unusual_a the_o establish_v and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n and_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o convey_v the_o voice_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o this_o instrument_n the_o lord_n general_o 〈◊〉_d and_o honour_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o world_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o i_o e._n the_o choose_a instrument_n by_o which_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o although_o god_n may_v exert_v his_o save_a power_n through_o providence_n yet_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o find_v he_o do_v so_o where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v but_o be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v and_o true_o herein_o god_n consult_v our_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o suppose_v he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o another_o medium_n as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o call_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a case_n the_o call_v soul_n shall_v question_v all_o and_o say_v how_o do_v i_o know_v bâ—t_v all_o this_o may_v be_v a_o delusion_n may_v not_o satan_n impose_v upon_o poor_a mortal_n and_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a voice_n my_o eternal_a estate_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v such_o clear_a distinguish_a character_n as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o clear_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o now_o when_o god_n make_v the_o word_n his_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o yield_v abundant_o more_o satisfaction_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pâ—t_n 1._o 19_o and_o though_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o aâ—anias_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o act_v 9_o 17._o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o word_n providence_n may_v make_v way_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n ordinary_o to_o salvation_n viii_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n leave_v abide_v effect_n and_o last_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n be_v durable_a and_o last_a thing_n psal._n 119._o 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o word_n for_o by_o it_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o how_o many_o hundred_o sermon_n have_v we_o hear_v and_o all_o those_o excellent_a truth_n vanish_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n oh_o but_o if_o ever_o thou_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n in_o any_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o for_o ever_o his_o word_n be_v seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o what_o job_n wish_v concern_v his_o word_n that_o be_v real_o perform_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v write_v as_o in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v slippery_a memory_n but_o the_o weak_a memory_n will_v and_o must_v retain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v seal_v upon_o it_o job_n 33._o 16._o he_o seal_v their_o instruction_n and_o this_o secure_v they_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o innate_a character_n of_o christ_n voice_n four_o i_o shall_v next_o speak_v unto_o the_o personal_a object_n unto_o who_o christ_n ordinary_o direct_v this_o his_o internal_a efficacious_a and_o save_a voice_n or_o call._n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n act_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o call_v who_o he_o will_v according_a to_o that_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v make_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n he_o common_o take_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o seldom_o that_o christ_n direct_v this_o save_a voice_n or_o call_v of_o he_o to_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v he_o say_v not_o any_o but_o not_o many_o some_o christ_n do_v call_v lest_o as_o one_o note_n the_o world_n shall_v think_v that_o christian_n be_v deceive_v through_o their_o simplicity_n and_o weakness_n one_o rich_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n one_o honourable_a niâ—odemus_n but_o not_o many_o man_n of_o the_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n against_o christ._n galen_n the_o chief_a physician_n porphyry_n the_o chief_a aristotelian_a plotinus_n the_o chief_a platonist_n lybanus_n and_o lucian_n the_o chief_a orator_n be_v all_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n make_v a_o man_n great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o external_a endowment_n of_o providence_n heap_v up_o riches_n and_o honour_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o internal_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n adorn_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o strong_a reason_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n etc._n etc._n when_o both_o these_o meet_v as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n they_o make_v he_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o usual_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n too_o yea_o too_o great_a to_o stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o humble_v self-denying_a term_n thereof_o these_o the_o lord_n usual_o pass_v by_o and_o direct_v his_o voice_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n james_n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o choice_n of_o god_n christ_n bless_v he_o for_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o indeed_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deserve_v our_o admiration_n in_o this_o dispensation_n for_o 1._o hereby_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v vindicate_v none_o can_v
now_o pretend_v that_o any_o earthly_a excellency_n commend_v any_o man_n to_o god_n or_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o same_o motive_n that_o the_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n be_v for_o now_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n job_n 34._o 19_o before_o your_o eye_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n earthly_a riches_n and_o honour_n as_o empty_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v too_o much_o idolise_v by_o man_n what_o will_v they_o be_v can_v they_o procure_v our_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n 2_o by_o such_o a_o choice_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n plain_o show_v we_o that_o religion_n need_v not_o worldly_a prop_n to_o support_v it_o as_o at_o first_o it_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n so_o it_o be_v still_o uphold_v without_o human_a policy_n or_o riches_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 74._o 20._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o wealth_n of_o rich_a man_n the_o authority_n of_o great_a man_n or_o the_o policy_n of_o wise_a man_n he_o need_v they_o not_o 3_o by_o this_o choice_n he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o admire_v among_o man_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o certain_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n will_v cover_v the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v those_o poor_a christian_n who_o they_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v upon_o earth_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v into_o their_o presence_n to_o be_v so_o infinite_o prefer_v before_o they_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god._n in_o a_o word_n this_o efficacious_a spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v but_o to_o a_o few_o even_o of_o the_o many_o that_o sit_v within_o the_o sound_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n there_o be_v many_o bird_n of_o prey_n to_o one_o bird_n of_o paradise_n many_o common_a pebble_n to_o one_o saphir_n or_o diamond_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v the_o reason_n but_o to_o adore_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o those_o few_o who_o he_o call_v the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n the_o glitter_n and_o dazzle_v of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o pinch_a want_n divert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o very_o low_a but_o betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n most_o usual_o call_v five_o if_o it_o be_v query_v why_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o person_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n outward_a or_o inward_a that_o christ_n see_v in_o one_o above_o another_o for_o all_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o same_o common_a sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n who_o have_v hear_v and_o answer_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o man_n will_v have_v something_o to_o glory_n in_o before_o god_n but_o christ_n resolve_v this_o whole_a dispensation_n into_o its_o proper_a cause_n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n matth._n 11._o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n this_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o order_v those_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n that_o seem_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o far_o great_a distance_n and_o improbability_n to_o hear_v it_o than_o other_o do_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v a_o far_o off_o eph._n 2._o 13._o yet_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o discreet_a scribe_n mark_v 12._o 34._o who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o agrippa_n act_v 26._o 28._o who_o almost_o or_o within_o a_o very_a little_a be_v persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n never_o hear_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 8._o 11_o 12._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n o_o marvellous_a dispensation_n many_o a_o poor_a soul_n under_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n a_o poor_a servant_n that_o have_v but_o little_a time_n and_o multitude_n of_o encumbrance_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o be_v often_o call_v effectual_o by_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n when_o those_o that_o enjoy_v multitude_n of_o opportunity_n and_o have_v abundance_n of_o time_n lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o who_o have_v the_o choice_a book_n at_o command_n yet_o hear_v nothing_o feel_v nothing_o amid_o all_o these_o advantage_n to_o any_o purpose_n all_o this_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n six_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o view_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v divers_a remarkable_a effect_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o i._o effect_v and_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n conviction_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n john_n 16._o 9_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o terror_n it_o strike_v dead_a the_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n rom._n 7._o 9_o now_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v before_o secure_a and_o quiet_a become_v the_o seat_n of_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o general_a conviction_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o know_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o alas_o this_o general_a conviction_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n to_o what_o the_o soul_n feel_v now_o now_o it_o can_v shift_v and_o wave_v the_o matter_n no_o long_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o how_o they_o have_v exceed_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o exceed_v in_o heinousness_n of_o aggravation_n a_o general_a conviction_n of_o sin_n affect_v a_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o paint_a lion_n upon_o a_o signpost_n but_o when_o a_o particular_a conviction_n be_v set_v on_o upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o this_o special_a inward_a voice_n of_o christ_n sm_n be_v now_o like_o a_o live_a lion_n meet_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o roar_v dreadful_o upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n and_o be_v introductive_a unto_o the_o ii_o effect_n which_o be_v humiliation_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n those_o threat_n of_o scripture_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v slight_v be_v now_o tremble_v at_o those_o jew_n act_n 2._o 37._o to_o who_o heart_n christ_n speak_v in_o peter_n sermon_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n sound_v conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v present_o prick_v at_o the_o heart_n no_o sword_n or_o poniard_n can_v make_v such_o a_o wound_n and_o put_v a_o poor_a creature_n into_o such_o pain_n as_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n will_v do_v therefore_o zach._n 12._o 10._o they_o be_v say_v to_o mourn_v for_o christ_n as_o for_o a_o only_a son._n now_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v and_o wound_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v naked_a and_o open_a both_o to_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v by_o a_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n no_o soon_o have_v a_o poor_a sinner_n hear_v the_o awful_a voice_n of_o conviction_n speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o he_o feel_v himself_o sick_a at_o heart_n home_n he_o go_v
special_a season_n or_o hour_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o john_n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o accept_a time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n ordinance_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o the_o word_n make_v this_o bless_a hour_n the_o word_n alone_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_o preach_v conduce_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n do_v when_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o down_o to_o trouble_v they_o john_n 5._o 4._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n prov._n 1._o 23._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o then_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n this_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n make_v that_o bless_a nick_n and_o season_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n of_o love_n the_o time_n of_o life_n now_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v with_o effect_n the_o ordinance_n impregnate_v with_o convince_a and_o convert_v efficacy_n there_o be_v a_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v by_o multitude_n of_o soul_n at_o once_o there_o have_v since_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n comparative_o speak_v whereas_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v then_o convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n possible_o three_o thousand_o sermon_n have_v since_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o one_o soul_n effectual_o call_v this_o have_v make_v the_o church_n like_o a_o wilderness_n a_o land_n of_o drought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n isa._n 32._o 15._o and_o such_o a_o time_n we_o expect_v lord_n hasten_v it_o when_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v which_o move_v whithersoever_o the_o river_n shall_v come_v shall_v live_v and_o fisher_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o from_o engedi_n even_o unto_o eneglaim_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n to_o spread_v forth_o net_n their_o fish_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n exceed_v many_o ezek._n 47._o 9_o 10._o then_o minister_n shall_v no_o long_o fish_n with_o angle_n catch_v now_o one_o than_o another_o but_o shall_v spread_v forth_o their_o net_n and_o enclose_v whole_a shoal_n multitude_n of_o convert_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o signal_n period_n and_o happy_a season_n wherein_o christ_n utter_v his_o almighty_a voice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o season_n be_v utter_o unforeknow_v to_o man_n we_o can_v say_v when_o it_o will_v come_v but_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o it_o as_o the_o man_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n minister_n must_v preach_v in_o hope_n wait_v in_o hope_n if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v the_o people_n repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o we_o be_v often_o mistake_v in_o our_o conjecture_n when_o we_o have_v make_v the_o best_a preparation_n and_o find_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a enlargedness_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a hour_n wherein_o christ_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o we_o ofttimes_o find_v ourselves_o mistake_v yet_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o hope_n and_o so_o must_v our_o people_n such_o a_o happy_a time_n may_v come_v and_o when_o it_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o then_o the_o first_o actual_a application_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v to_o your_o soul_n without_o which_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o election_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o meritorious_a redemption_n have_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v betwixt_o both_o those_o work_n and_o make_v they_o both_o effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o bless_a hour_n upon_o which_o your_o eternal_a blessedness_n depend_v eternity_n will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o blessing_n god_n for_o this_o hour_n it_o will_v be_v celebrate_v for_o ever_o in_o your_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v o_o what_o a_o influence_n have_v this_o hour_n into_o all_o eternity_n the_o hear_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n effectual_o open_v the_o cabinet_n counsel_v of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o give_v great_a assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o sweet_a smile_n of_o providence_n or_o any_o oraculous_a voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o day_n of_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n john_n 5._o 25._o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o far_o than_o that_o of_o your_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n â—o_o much_o great_a as_o the_o value_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v above_o your_o body_n as_o also_o because_o the_o blessedness_n of_o your_o corporeal_a resurrection_n depend_v upon_o this_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n dreadful_a will_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o your_o body_n except_o you_o first_o hear_v this_o vital_a voice_n of_o christ_n quicken_a your_o soul_n on_o earth_n with_o spiritual_a life_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o great_a aera_fw-la or_o head_n of_o account_n from_o which_o you_o be_v to_o reckon_v and_o date_n all_o your_o spiritual_a sanctify_a mercy_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n hag._n 2._o 19_o from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o bless_v you_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o you_o from_o this_o hour_n wherein_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n will_v i_o bless_v you_o for_o ever_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o i._o use_v for_o lamentation_n this_o point_n present_v we_o with_o abundant_a matter_n of_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n johnâ—_n â—_z 37._o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o ministerial_a voice_n of_o christ_n they_o hear_v daily_o but_o this_o efficacious_a internal_a voice_n which_o make_v the_o ministerial_a voice_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o power_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o hide_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o it_o but_o only_o to_o that_o internal_a efficacy_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o hear_n of_o christ_n voice_n our_o people_n be_v general_o well_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n much_o more_o if_o they_o can_v remember_v something_o of_o it_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v one_o truth_n they_o have_v hear_v home_o to_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o that_o very_a judgement_n threaten_v isa._n 6._o 9_o hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o so_o that_o hear_v the_o mere_a voice_n of_o man_n without_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o reflect_v sad_o upon_o this_o you_o that_o sit_v as_o unconcern_v under_o the_o word_n as_o the_o seat_n you_o sit_v upon_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o well_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v now_o execute_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o
see_v that_o thou_o do_v despise_v they_o i_o think_v no_o age_n be_v ever_o deep_o drench_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n than_o the_o present_a age_n be_v iii_o inference_n what_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v the_o remove_v the_o gospel_n from_o a_o nation_n see_v it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n usual_o come_v and_o go_v together_o when_o therefore_o these_o be_v go_v no_o more_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v dreadful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o people_n prov._n 29._o 18._o where_o no_o vision_n be_v the_o people_n perish_v those_o be_v direful_a menace_n isa._n 8._o 16._o bind_v up_o the_o law_n seal_v up_o the_o testimony_n among_o my_o disciple_n and_o rev._n 2._o 5._o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n better_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n than_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o church_n o_o england_n provoke_v not_o thy_o god_n to_o execute_v upon_o thou_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v think_v not_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v however_o you_o use_v it_o your_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n have_v obtain_v it_o for_o you_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o trial_n if_o you_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n well_o you_o and_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v happy_a in_o it_o if_o not_o this_o bless_a tree_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o mercy_n to_o you_o and_o you_o must_v and_o will_v be_v cut_v down_o luke_n 13._o 8._o yea_o and_o even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n 3._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o carpenter_n that_o throw_v down_o the_o axe_n and_o saw_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o intend_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o hope_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o this_o day_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o bud_n appear_v some_o fruit_n put_v forth_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o bud_n the_o lord_n will_v spare_v it_o according_a to_o isa._n 65._o 8._o but_o these_o hope_n be_v balance_v with_o many_o sad_a symptom_n which_o may_v make_v we_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o sinful_a nation_n iv._o inference_n those_o that_o have_v hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v from_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith._n christ_n call_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o believe_v many_o poor_a soul_n be_v stagger_v in_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o presumption_n a_o ugly_a objection_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o but_o certain_o this_o above_o all_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n enervate_v this_o objection_n of_o presumption_n then_o man_n presume_v when_o they_o act_v without_o a_o call_n or_o warrant_n but_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n you_o have_v the_o best_a warrant_n in_o the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o he_o what_o though_o you_o know_v not_o the_o issue_n yet_o your_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o his_o call._n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v hebâ—_n 11._o 8._o so_o must_v you_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o your_o go_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o must_v be_v ascertain_v before_o hand_n what_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v your_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v you_o when_o therefore_o satan_n shall_v object_v what_o such_o a_o wretched_a soul_n as_o thou_o go_v to_o christ_n can_v thou_o imagine_v to_o find_v entertainment_n with_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v so_o abuse_v and_o deep_o wrong_v thy_o answer_n shall_v be_v ready_a it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a wretch_n and_o have_v deep_o wrong_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o my_o heart_n he_o have_v call_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o presumption_n in_o i_o to_o go_v at_o his_o call_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o will_v be_v flat_a rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a command_n to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o any_o of_o my_o former_a sin_n have_v be_v beside_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n no_o intention_n of_o mercy_n as_o thou_o malicious_o insinuate_v towards_o my_o soul_n he_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v to_o my_o heart_n by_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v v._o inference_n if_o no_o soul_n can_v open_v to_o christ_n until_o it_o hear_v his_o powerful_a spiritual_a voice_n than_o the_o change_n make_v upon_o man_n by_o conversion_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a the_o rise_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n john_n 1._o 13._o proud_a nature_n arrogate_v this_o power_n and_o honour_n to_o itself_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o though_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n which_o have_v a_o remote_a tendency_n to_o conversion_n and_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o open_v to_o christ_n saving_o without_o a_o power_n communicate_v from_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o total_a impotence_n in_o nature_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n as_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v it_o roundly_o tell_v we_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v of_o himself_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o can_v believe_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 44._o can_v obey_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v can_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n matth._n 12._o 34._o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o what_o a_o poor_a impotent_a thing_n than_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n who_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n or_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n by_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o his_o own_o say_v not_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n for_o god_n to_o require_v man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o then_o damn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o ability_n to_o obey_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o command_v for_o at_o that_o rate_n any_o man_n may_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n by_o disable_n himself_o through_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 2._o though_o man_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a power_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n which_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o and_o can_v do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o command_n be_v therefore_o of_o great_a use_n to_o check_v this_o pride_n and_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o impotency_n rev._n 3._o 17._o 3._o every_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v towards_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o command_v to_o all_o those_o duty_n in_o the_o use_n and_o observance_n whereof_o christ_n ordinary_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n ii_o use_v for_o exhortation_n this_o point_n give_v a_o loud_o call_v to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o feel_v some_o power_n accompany_v the_o word_n to_o their_o heart_n diligent_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o obey_v his_o first_o call_v without_o further_a delay_n rev._n 2._o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o ear_n from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n hebr._n 12._o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o that_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o the_o caution_n imply_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o a_o neglect_n or_o refusal_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v high_o dangerous_a turn_v not_o away_o your_o ear_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o least_o aversation_n sleight_n or_o neglect_v in_o so_o great_a and_o
cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a never_o be_v any_o man_n heart_n bolt_v and_o make_v fast_o with_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o christ_n than_o this_o man_n be_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v it_o o_o how_o flexible_a be_v his_o will_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o other_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o man_n shall_v see_v other_o sinner_n receive_v christ_n and_o themselves_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a those_o very_a example_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n put_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n upon_o their_o unbelief_n as_o you_o may_v see_v matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n though_o you_o see_v publican_n repute_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a of_o woman_n convince_v humble_a and_o bring_v unto_o faith_n yet_o these_o fight_v no_o way_n affect_v your_o soul_n you_o never_o have_v one_o such_o reflection_n as_o this_o lord_n have_v not_o i_o as_o much_o need_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o mind_n the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n as_o these_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o my_o misery_n that_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v obtain_v christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o i_o shut_v out_o 5_o to_o conclude_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o errand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o concurrence_n and_o blessing_n the_o success_n of_o all_o ordinance_n depend_v upon_o this_o design_n he_o be_v send_v express_o from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n by_o conviction_n john_n 16._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n thousand_o of_o excellent_a sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o not_o one_o heart_n open_v by_o conviction_n he_o be_v express_o send_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n what_o remain_v be_v the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n i._o use_v of_o information_n if_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a and_o direct_a intention_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n infer_v how_o be_v they_o deceive_v that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o attainment_n of_o some_o lesser_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o great_a end_n the_o effectual_a persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o effect_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v some_o collateral_a stroke_n some_o by_o effect_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v upon_o men._n it_o will_v pity_v a_o wise_a considerate_a man_n to_o see_v how_o poor_a soul_n hug_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_a happiness_n in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n whilst_o they_o still_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n i_o will_v seign_v undeceive_v such_o mistake_a wretch_n who_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o self-deceit_n and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o point_n in_o which_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v concorn_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v excoe_o apt_a to_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n 1._o partial_a conviction_n on_o the_o understanding_n 2._o transe_n it_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n multitude_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o they_o therein_o 1._o partial_a conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n light_n and_o knowledge_n break_v into_o the_o mind_n produce_v orthodoxy_n of_o judgement_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o effectual_a open_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o christ_n though_o alas_o to_o this_o day_n they_o never_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o vileness_n much_o less_o their_o own_o special_a sin_n nor_o christ_n in_o his_o suitableness_n and_o necessity_n people_z that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n can_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o improvement_n of_o their_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o knowledge_n grow_v part_v thrive_v these_o enable_v they_o to_o discourse_n and_o descend_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n excellent_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o gift_n they_o can_v pray_v with_o commendable_a variety_n and_o largeness_n of_o expression_n these_o thing_n beget_v applause_n from_o man_n and_o confidence_n in_o yourselves_o whilst_o all_o the_o while_n no_o save_a influence_n be_v shed_v down_o to_o quicken_v change_n and_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n 2._o there_o be_v transcient_a motion_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o affection_n which_o give_v some_o man_n their_o melt_a pang_n and_o mood_n now_o and_o then_o under_o the_o word_n though_o it_o never_o settle_v into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n a_o habitual_a heavenliness_n of_o temper_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o they_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o when_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n there_o shall_v be_v add_v melt_a affection_n refine_v a_o man_n now_o seem_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v unto_o the_o being_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o great_a divine_a speak_v for_o thus_o poor_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o reason_n if_o i_o have_v only_o light_a in_o my_o mind_n and_o never_o find_v any_o melt_n of_o my_o affection_n i_o may_v suspect_v myself_o just_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o there_o be_v time_n when_o my_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o my_o understanding_n seem_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v where_o the_o heart_n never_o effectual_o open_v to_o christ_n all_o this_o may_v be_v but_o a_o morning_n dew_n a_o early_a cloud_n that_o vanish_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o john_n hearer_n john_n 5._o 35._o and_o in_o paul_n hearer_n gal._n 41._o 14_o 15._o for_o except_v the_o conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v particular_a and_o effectual_a and_o the_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n settle_v to_o a_o heavenly_a habit_n and_o temper_n the_o man_n be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o to_o the_o real_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o soul._n be_v thy_o understanding_n so_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a nature_n and_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o thy_o affection_n and_o will_v thereupon_o so_o effectual_o determine_v to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o a_o considerate_a and_o thorough_a examination_n of_o his_o own_o term_n and_o article_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o thou_o may_v conclude_v the_o great_a design_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o thy_o soul_n but_o to_o rest_v in_o general_a conviction_n and_o transient_a affection_n without_o this_o be_v but_o to_o mock_v and_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul._n alas_o this_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o inference_n learn_v from_o hence_o the_o prodigious_a stubornness_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n live_v daily_o under_o the_o gospel_n infer_v which_o still_o resist_v it_o though_o it_o bear_v upon_o they_o in_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o all_o its_o command_n promise_n threaten_n and_o example_n bear_v direct_o and_o joint_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o get_v open_a the_o will_n to_o christ._n and_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v there_o comparative_o that_o obey_v and_o answer_v this_o great_a design_n of_o it_o all_o these_o be_v like_a heaven_n great_a artillery_n plant_v against_o the_o unbelief_n and_o stubornness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o batter_v down_o their_o carnal_a reason_n overthrow_v their_o vain_a hope_n and_o open_v a_o fair_a passage_n for_o christ_n into_o their_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v niot_n carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o mount_n be_v raise_v and_o many_o canon_n plant_v thereon_o and_o all_o play_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o fort_n thousand_o of_o shot_n
make_v and_o yet_o no_o breach_n not_o one_o stone_n move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o strong_a wall_n indeed_o belove_a god_n have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v raise_v a_o mount_n in_o the_o gospel_n plant_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o heaven_n upon_o it_o discharge_v many_o dreadful_a volley_n of_o threaten_n nay_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v come_v under_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a soul_n with_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o yet_o no_o open_n o_o prodigious_a obstinacy_n we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v matth._n 11._o 17._o neither_o the_o sweet_a air_n of_o gospel_n grace_n nor_o the_o dreadful_a thunder_n of_o the_o law_n make_v any_o impression_n upon_o you_o o_o what_o a_o obdurate_a rock_n be_v the_o heart_n by_o nature_n certain_o every_o christian_a may_v see_v enough_o in_o other_o and_o find_v enough_o in_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o book_n to_o confute_v the_o arminian_n doctrian_a which_o so_o extol_v and_o flatter_v the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o impression_n with_o your_o finger_n upon_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n as_o for_o the_o best_a sermon_n in_o the_o world_n in_o its_o own_o strength_n to_o make_v a_o effectual_a save_a impression_n upon_o a_o sinner_n will._n iii_o inference_n be_v it_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n then_o wonder_v not_o that_o it_o meet_v with_o such_o strong_a and_o fierce_a opposition_n from_o satan_n wherever_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o powerful_o preach_v as_o for_o general_a and_o formal_a preach_n which_o come_v not_o to_o the_o quick_a the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v about_o it_o he_o know_v it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o great_a damage_n nay_o it_o fasten_v and_o secure_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n come_v with_o spirit_n and_o power_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n show_v man_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o ungrounded_a hope_n press_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n this_o preach_v quick_o give_v a_o alarm_n to_o hell_n and_o raise_v all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n against_o it_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v luther_n but_o to_o derive_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o we_o satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v his_o bear_a subject_n no_o prince_n on_o earth_n be_v more_o jealous_a of_o the_o revolt_n of_o his_o subject_n than_o he_o and_o its_o time_n for_o he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o dethrone_v he_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o it_o john_n 12._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o now_o he_o fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 18._o now_o sinner_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n government_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n offer_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n satan_n suspect_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n bestir_v himself_o to_o purpose_n o_o what_o shower_n of_o calumny_n and_o storm_n of_o persecution_n do_v he_o pour_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n faithful_a ambassador_n certain_o he_o owe_v christ_n minister_n a_o spite_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o feel_v it_o if_o ever_o he_o get_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o chain_n but_o let_v this_o discourage_v none_o employ_v in_o this_o glorious_a design_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o to_o protect_v their_o person_n and_o reward_v their_o diligence_n iv._o inference_n if_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n infer_v than_o christ_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n that_o minister_n shall_v insist_v on_o among_o their_o people_n there_o be_v many_o other_o useful_a doctrine_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v open_v and_o press_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n moral_a duty_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o excellency_n but_o christ_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v let_v man_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v but_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o morality_n will_v never_o make_v man_n gospel_n christian_n grace_n teach_v morality_n titus_n 2._o 11._o but_o morality_n without_o grace_n save_v no_o man._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o grand_a artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o confound_v grace_n with_o morality_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o nothing_o more_o be_v require_v unto_o man_n salvation_n but_o a_o civil_a sober_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o lie_v by_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o open_v and_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o preach_v as_o this_o answer_v not_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n such_o toothless_a preach_n disturb_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n help_v all_o his_o ambassador_n to_o mind_v the_o example_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o redeemer_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a interest_n to_o apply_v themselves_o faithful_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n not_o as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n ii_o use_v of_o conviction_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o dreadful_a damn_v nature_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n a_o sin_n which_o defeat_v and_o frustrate_v the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o unbeliever_n soul._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o keep_v the_o heart_n fast_o shut_v against_o he_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o radical_a grace_n so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o radical_a sin._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o traitor_n gate_n through_o which_o those_o soul_n pass_v that_o be_v to_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o gospel_n can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v yield_v you_o no_o save_a benefit_n whilst_o your_o soul_n remain_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o this_o sin_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o mighty_a argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v wonder_v that_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o immediate_o persuade_v to_o christ_n by_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o unbelief_n how_o strong_o it_o hold_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n we_o may_v admire_v that_o any_o soul_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n put_v faith_n in_o christ_n among_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o now_o the_o intrinsic_a evil_n and_o fearful_a consequence_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o unbelief_n fix_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n it_o bind_v they_o all_o fast_o upon_o his_o soul_n john_n 8._o 24._o for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n dye_v in_o thy_o sin_n man_n it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n what_o more_o terrible_a can_v god_n threaten_v or_o man_n feel_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o gal._n 5._o 4._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o sovereign_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o thy_o soul_n can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o while_o it_o remain_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o so_o none_o of_o his_o spiritual_a work_n no_o ordinance_n can_v do_v thy_o soul_n good_a till_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o power_n of_o this_o sin_n hebr._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v in_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dangerous_o sick_a or_o wound_v the_o rich_a cordial_n or_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o recover_v he_o unless_o receive_v and_o apply_v unbelief_n spill_v the_o most_o sovereign_a cordial_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o water_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o great_a sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v
may_v be_v pardon_v do_v not_o this_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n be_v this_o go_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v too_o but_o whilst_o unbelief_n remain_v they_o also_o remain_v upon_o thou_o 2_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a sin_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o cure_v other_o sin_n lie_v more_o open_a to_o conviction_n but_o this_o have_v the_o most_o specious_a pretence_n to_o countenance_n and_o defend_v it_o man_n commit_v this_o sin_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v lest_o they_o shall_v presume_v they_o dare_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v the_o strength_n of_o other_o sin_n meet_v in_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o strong_a fort_n wherein_o satan_n trust_v take_v a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o profane_a swearer_n and_o you_o have_v a_o fair_a open_a way_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n show_v he_o the_o command_n he_o have_v violate_v and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v a_o thousand_o plausible_a defence_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o great_a damn_v sin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o all_o other_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o other_o sin_n damn_v and_o ruin_v the_o soul._n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n john_n 3._o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o damn_v with_o aggravate_v damnation_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o o_o then_o let_v we_o mourn_v over_o and_o tremble_v at_o this_o dreadful_a sin_n which_o oppose_v and_o so_o often_o frustrate_v the_o great_a design_n and_o main_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n iv._o use_v for_o exhortation_n be_v it_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n then_o be_v persuade_v hearty_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o great_a design_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n minister_n ordinance_n and_o providence_n in_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n this_o day_n by_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v suitable_o press_v this_o great_a point_n which_o fall_v in_o so_o direct_o with_o the_o main_a stream_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o oh_o that_o whilst_o i_o be_o press_v it_o you_o will_v listen_v up_o a_o hearty_a cry_n to_o heaven_n lord_n give_v i_o faith_n whatever_o else_o thou_o deny_v i_o open_v my_o heart_n to_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n call_v i_o do_v not_o only_o press_v you_o to_o a_o general_a and_o common_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n but_o unto_o a_o hearty_a evangelical_n consent_v to_o receive_v he_o upon_o gospel_n term_n to_o close_o with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n subject_v heart_n and_o life_n unto_o his_o authority_n live_v entire_o upon_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o he_o by_o holiness_n the_o value_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v above_o all_o estimation_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v dignify_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o its_o fellow_n grace_n it_o be_v singular_a praise_n and_o encomium_n be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o soul_n enrich_v faith_n james_n 2._o 5._o that_o be_v a_o miserable_a poor_a soul_n indeed_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o whatever_o the_o largess_n of_o providence_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v true_o rich_a to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v faith_n whatever_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n this_o christ_n call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v why_o so_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o your_o eye_n behold_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n they_o be_v his_o handiwork_n true_o they_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v the_o work_n the_o most_o eminent_a glorious_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n sine_fw-la pari_fw-la excel_v all_o his_o other_o work_n which_o your_o eye_n behold_v and_o 2._o that_o which_o exalt_v and_o dignify_v it_o not_o only_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n but_o even_o above_o its_o fellow_n grace_n the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v that_o high_a office_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n god_n have_v single_v out_o this_o grace_n from_o among_o all_o the_o other_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n rom._n 5._o 1._o you_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n hope_v or_o desire_v but_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a all_o other_o grace_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o none_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n but_o this_o only_a and_o the_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_a act_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o secure_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o recommend_v to_o you_o this_o day_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o bond_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith._n it_o be_v the_o unite_n grace_n the_o marriage_n knot_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v interest_n in_o and_o title_n to_o the_o person_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ._n the_o great_a thing_n upon_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o awaken_v world_n be_v intent_o and_o solicitous_o fix_v whatever_o apprehension_n you_o have_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o whatever_o his_o benefit_n be_v worth_a in_o your_o eye_n neither_o himself_n or_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v obtain_v without_o faith._n o_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o they_o that_o now_o sleight_n and_o neglect_v this_o interest_n and_o concern_v of_o their_o soul_n will_v glad_o part_v with_o ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o good_a title_n to_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v purchase_v therewith_o but_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o nothing_o without_o faith_n that_o entitle_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o benefit_n 4._o that_o which_o shall_v yet_o more_o endear_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o receive_v your_o pardon_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v a_o seal_a pardon_n to_o a_o tremble_a sinner_n act_v 10._o 43._o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n clear_v of_o all_o those_o sin_n from_o which_o the_o law_n can_v never_o clear_v they_o nor_o any_o repentance_n restitution_n or_o obedience_n of_o their_o own_o without_o faith_n o_o what_o a_o welcome_a messenger_n be_v faith_n and_o what_o joyful_a tiding_n do_v it_o bring_v you_o will_v say_v so_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o your_o conscience_n if_o ever_o you_o have_v lie_v as_o some_o sinner_n have_v with_o a_o cold_a sweat_a horror_n upon_o your_o pant_a bosom_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n god._n this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o express_v psal._n 32._o 1._o 5._o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v you_o a_o pardon_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o heavenly_a herald_n that_o publish_v peace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n o_o peace_n how_o sweet_a a_o word_n be_v thou_o how_o welcome_n to_o a_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o publish_v peace_n now_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o bring_v this_o bless_a news_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o all_o the_o publisher_n of_o peace_n without_o we_o can_v administer_v but_o little_a support_n rom._n 5._o 1._o faith_n bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n with_o which_o it_o be_v toss_v into_o a_o sweet_a rest_n and_o calm_v hebr._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest._n be_v the_o quiet_a harbour_n welcome_a to_o poor_a weather-beaten_a seaman_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v furious_a storm_n and_o many_o fear_n upon_o the_o rage_a
sea_n o_o how_o welcome_a then_o must_v peace_n be_v to_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v upon_o the_o tempestuous_a ocean_n of_o its_o own_o fear_n and_o terror_n blow_v up_o and_o incense_v by_o the_o terrible_a blast_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n to_o see_v a_o olive_n leaf_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dove_n by_o which_o they_o know_v the_o water_n be_v abate_v but_o oh_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o he_o comfort_v thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o poor_a tempestuous_a soul_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v thy_o god._n 6._o faith_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o tempestuous_a soul_n into_o a_o calm_a but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n also_o which_o open_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o door_n of_o access_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o he_o acceptable_o hebr._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v this_o liberty_n and_o access_n to_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o procure_v it_o at_o a_o great_a sum_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o bring_v the_o soul_n actual_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o there_o help_v it_o to_o open_v and_o ease_v its_o grief_n and_o with_o liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o discover_v all_o its_o grievance_n fear_n and_o burden_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o true_o this_o world_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o live_n in_o without_o such_o a_o bless_a vent_n to_o our_o trouble_n as_o this_o be_v the_o believer_n only_o have_v get_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n if_o he_o have_v any_o sin_n want_n burden_n affliction_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o can_v ease_v they_o ah_o christian_n the_o time_n may_v come_v when_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o brim_n and_o there_o may_v not_o be_v find_v a_o person_n of_o thy_o acquaintance_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o thou_o can_v turn_v to_o ease_v thy_o sorrow_n or_o give_v vent_v to_o thy_o trouble_n now_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o faith._n o_o the_o ease_n one_o act_n of_o faith_n give_v a_o trouble_a soul_n which_o be_v like_a bottle_n full_a of_o new_a wine_n and_o must_v either_o vent_v or_o break_v well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v we_o shall_v live_v without_o it_o certain_o our_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n will_v swallow_v we_o up_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sweet_a assiduous_a relief_n that_o come_v in_o by_o faith._n 7._o and_o yet_o far_o to_o inflame_v your_o desire_n after_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o give_v you_o the_o soul_n revive_v sight_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n without_o which_o this_o world_n will_v be_v a_o dungeon_n to_o we_o heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v o'tis_fw-la a_o precious_a eye_n how_o transport_v be_v those_o vision_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v who_o though_o now_o we_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n we_o that_o preach_v of_o heaven_n to_o you_o can_v show_v you_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o christ_n there_o nor_o the_o throne_n crown_n and_o palm_n that_o be_v above_o but_o faith_n can_v make_v these_o thing_n visible_a that_o be_v a_o eye_n that_o can_v penetrate_v the_o cloud_n and_o show_v you_o he_o that_o be_v invissible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o 8._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o recommend_v to_o you_o this_o day_n be_v instrumental_o the_o livelihood_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n when_o god_n give_v a_o soul_n faith_n he_o give_v it_o he_o for_o a_o livelihood_n and_o expect_v he_o shall_v keep_v house_n upon_o it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n reckon_v he_o have_v make_v plentiful_a provision_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o furnish_v out_o such_o variety_n of_o precious_a promise_n for_o your_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n keep_v house_n upon_o no_o other_o provision_n but_o what_o faith_n bring_v in_o and_o at_o what_o a_o high_a and_o excellent_a rate_n do_v they_o live_v here_o man_n eat_v angel_n food_n it_o be_v a_o store-house_n of_o provision_n it_o be_v a_o shop_n of_o cordial_n i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v psal._n 27._o 13._o a_o believer_n live_v the_o high_a life_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o believer_n soul_n be_v daily_o feed_v by_o faith_n so_o all_o the_o other_o grace_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v maintain_v and_o daily_o support_v by_o the_o provision_n faith_n bring_v they_o in_o the_o other_o grace_n as_o one_o say_v like_o the_o young_a bird_n in_o the_o nest_n live_v upon_o that_o provision_n this_o grace_n of_o faith_n gather_v for_o they_o and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n take_v away_o faith_n and_o you_o quick_o starve_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o all_o this_o engage_v your_o desire_n after_o faith_n why_o then_o 9_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o die_v safe_o as_o well_o as_o live_v comfortable_o as_o you_o can_v live_v comfortable_o without_o it_o in_o this_o world_n so_o neither_o can_v you_o die_v safe_o or_o comfortable_o without_o it_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o mark_v here_o how_o these_o excellent_a person_n die_v they_o all_o die_v embrace_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o allusion_n to_o two_o dear_a friend_n hug_v one_o another_o at_o their_o part_n o_o precious_a promise_n say_v the_o die_a believer_n of_o what_o unspeakable_a use_n and_o benefit_n have_v you_o be_v to_o i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n you_o be_v they_o to_o who_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o turn_v in_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o distress_n but_o i_o be_o now_o go_v into_o the_o life_n of_o immediate_a vision_n farewell_o bless_a promise_n scripture_n ordinance_n and_o communion_n of_o imperfect_a saint_n i_o shall_v walk_v no_o more_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o sight_n 10._o in_o a_o word_n and_o that_o a_o great_a word_n to_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o save_v you_o eph._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n your_o salvation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o free_a grace_n but_o grace_n itself_o will_v not_o save_v you_o in_o any_o other_o method_n but_o that_o of_o believe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n run_v down_o through_o the_o channel_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o espouse_n your_o soul_n to_o christ_n here_o and_o accompany_v it_o every_o step_n of_o the_o way_n until_o it_o come_v to_o his_o full_a enjoyment_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o vision_n it_o embark_v you_o with_o christ_n and_o pilot_n you_o through_o the_o dangerous_a sea_n till_o you_o drop_v anchor_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o safety_n where_o you_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n o_o then_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o incomparable_a worth_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o precious_a grace_n make_v it_o your_o great_a study_n make_v it_o your_o constant_a cry_n to_o heaven_n night_n and_o day_n lord_n give_v i_o a_o believe_a heart_n a_o open_a heart_n to_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o fail_v of_o this_o you_o come_v short_a of_o the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o heaven_n sermon_n x._o revel_v 3._o 20._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n we_o have_v consider_v christ_n suit_n for_o a_o sinner_n heart_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o powerful_a argument_n and_o motive_n use_v by_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o union_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o 2._o communion_n and_o he_o with_o i_o these_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a argument_n and_o encouragement_n able_a one_o will_v think_v to_o open_v
any_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o consider_v how_o fast_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v glue_v to_o their_o lust_n fix_v and_o rivet_v in_o their_o sin_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o powerful_a conviction_n and_o when_o under_o conviction_n what_o mighty_a discouragement_n they_o labour_v under_o from_o their_o former_a sinfulness_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n all_o this_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n nay_o in_o itself_o utter_o insufficient_a without_o the_o almighty_a power_n second_o and_o set_v they_o home_o with_o effect_n on_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n will_v do_v the_o work_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n will_v not_o make_v a_o forcible_a entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v come_v in_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o will_n consent_v not_o till_o it_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o psal._n 110._o 3._o almighty_a power_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o determin_n the_o will_n but_o still_o in_o a_o way_n congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n hos._n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n when_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o power_n the_o soul_n open_v unto_o christ_n he_o will_v come_v in_o take_v that_o soul_n for_o his_o everlasting_a habitation_n refresh_v and_o feast_v it_o with_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o privilege_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n whence_o the_o ten_o observation_n be_v doct._n x._o that_o christ_n will_v certain_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o open_v to_o he_o doct._n and_o will_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v but_o will_v bring_v rich_a entertainment_n with_o he_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o when_o the_o prodigal_a the_o emblem_n of_o a_o convert_n return_v to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15._o 22._o his_o father_n not_o only_o receive_v but_o adorn_v and_o feast_v he_o in_o open_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v first_o what_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n intend_v second_o how_o it_o appear_v christ_n will_v come_v in_o to_o the_o open_v soul._n three_o what_o that_o rich_a entertainment_n be_v he_o bring_v with_o he_o four_o why_o he_o thus_o entertainsthe_v soul_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o open_v to_o he_o first_o what_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n intend_v and_o in_o general_a i_o must_v say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o will_v not_o be_v full_o understand_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n john_n 14._o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o then_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n and_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o believer_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v than_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n yet_o for_o present_v so_o much_o be_v discover_v as_o may_v just_o astonish_v poor_a sinner_n at_o the_o marvellous_a condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o they_o more_o particular_o this_o expression_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o import_v no_o less_o than_o his_o unite_n such_o a_o soul_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o design_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o soul_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n a_o mystical_a member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 30._o which_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o indeed_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o make_v he_o one_o person_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o singular_a honour_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o this_o make_v a_o person_n mystical_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v beneath_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a foederal_n union_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n signify_v more_o than_o his_o come_n into_o covenant_n with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o take_n of_o such_o a_o person_n into_o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o impart_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o vital_a sap_n of_o the_o stock_n come_v into_o the_o grass_n make_v it_o one_o with_o the_o stock_n john_n 15._o 5._o so_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o most_o honourable_a most_o comfortable_a and_o for_o ever_o sure_a and_o indissoluble_a 25_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o full_o show_v second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a point_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o and_o that_o with_o singular_a refreshment_n and_o comfort_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v to_o he_o no_o present_a unworthiness_n or_o former_a rebellion_n shall_v bar_v out_o christ_n or_o obstruct_v his_o entrance_n into_o such_o a_o soul._n whatever_o thou_o have_v be_v or_o do_v all_o that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n will_v come_v into_o thou_o and_o dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o make_v thy_o soul_n a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 22._o i_o say_v let_v thy_o heart_n but_o open_a to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v both_o fill_v and_o feast_v thou_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la as_o to_o all_o thy_o former_a miscarriage_n i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o common_a discouragement_n that_o multitude_n of_o convince_a humble_a sinner_n lie_v under_o who_o see_v so_o much_o vileness_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v cast_v a_o eye_n of_o favour_n on_o they_o much_o less_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o they_o what_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o i_o which_o have_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n a_o sink_n a_o puddle_n of_o sin_n from_o my_o beginning_n this_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o sinner_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o a_o word_n who_o credit_n be_v never_o crack_v or_o stain_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n it_o be_v speak_v that_o whatever_o thy_o former_a or_o present_a vileness_n or_o unworthiness_n have_v be_v or_o be_v he_o will_v not_o be_v shy_a of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o he_o thy_o great_a unworthiness_n shall_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o his_o union_n with_o thou_o if_o any_o man_n open_a i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o if_o personal_a unworthiness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bar_v christ_n out_o of_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v equal_o bar_v he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o be_v unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o thyself_o wherever_o christ_n find_v sinfulness_n he_o find_v unworthiness_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o find_v this_o wherever_o he_o come_v christ_n never_o expect_v to_o find_v worthiness_n in_o thou_o but_o it_o high_o please_v he_o to_o find_v thou_o under_o a_o become_a sense_n of_o thy_o personal_a unworthiness_n jer._n 3._o 13._o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o return_v prodigal_a acknowledge_v to_o his_o father_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15._o 18_o 19_o but_o this_o do_v not_o bar_v his_o access_n to_o or_o hinder_v his_o acceptance_n by_o his_o father_n all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v must_v see_v and_o confess_v their_o own_o vileness_n and_o come_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4._o 5._o second_o thy_o former_a vileness_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o christ_n entrance_n because_o it_o can_v be_v no_o surprise_n to_o he_o he_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o unworthy_a soul_n when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o overture_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o thou_o and_o if_o thy_o unworthiness_n hinder_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o treaty_n with_o thou_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o close_n and_o finish_v act_n thereof_o in_o his_o union_n with_o thou_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n isa._n 48._o 8._o three_o christ_n never_o yet_o come_v into_o any_o soul_n where_o satan_n have_v not_o the_o possession_n before_o he_o every_o soul_n in_o which_o christ_n now_o dwell_v be_v once_o in_o satan_n power_n and_o possession_n act_v 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o
satan_n to_o god._n so_o luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n four_o thy_o present_a vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o thy_o soul_n because_o christ_n never_o yet_o object_v to_o any_o man_n his_o unworthiness_n but_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o again_o matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n and_o you_o will_v not_o indeed_o you_o find_v something_o like_o a_o repulse_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o poor_a canaanitess_n mat._n 15._o 24_o 26._o lord_n help_v i_o say_v that_o poor_a distress_a soul_n but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n however_o harsh_o and_o discouraging_o these_o word_n sound_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n intent_n to_o damp_n and_o discourage_v her_o faith_n but_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o intense_a degree_n which_o effect_n it_o obtain_v vers_fw-la 27._o five_o neither_o will_v christ_n have_v make_v the_o tender_n of_o mercy_n so_o large_a and_o indefinite_a have_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v shut_v out_o any_o soul_n upon_o the_o single_a account_n of_o personal_a unworthiness_n provide_v it_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o cast_v thy_o eye_n poor_a discourage_v soul_n upon_o christ_n invitation_n and_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n beside_o unwillingness_n as_o a_o bar_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o mercy_n harken_v to_o that_o voice_n of_o mercy_n isa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n i._n e._n without_o personal_a desert_n or_o worthiness_n so_o again_o rev._n 22._o 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o here_o you_o see_v personal_a vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v no_o obstacle_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n once_o more_o see_v john_n 7._o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v true_o willing_a christ_n will_v certain_o come_v into_o it_o and_o no_o former_a vileness_n or_o present_a unworthiness_n shall_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o obstruct_v his_o entrance_n three_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v it_o be_v christ_n marriage_n day_n and_o he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o good_a day_n a_o festival_n day_n bring_v such_o comfort_n along_o with_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n never_o taste_v before_o he_o spread_v as_o it_o be_v a_o table_n furnish_v it_o with_o the_o delicate_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o say_v the_o text_n what_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v which_o christ_n bring_v a_o long_a with_o he_o to_o the_o open_v willing_a soul_n come_v next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o 1._o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o bring_v a_o pardon_n with_o he_o a_o full_a a_o free_a and_o a_o final_a pardon_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o that_o soul_n commit_v this_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o itself_o good_a cheer_n indeed_o christ_n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o poor_a palsey-man_n matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o palsy_n be_v cure_v thy_o body_n recover_v from_o the_o grave_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v o_o how_o sweet_o may_v the_o pardon_a soul_n feed_v upon_o this_o and_o this_o be_v not_o any_o peculiar_a mercy_n design_v for_o some_o special_a favourite_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n act_n 13._o 43._o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n christ_n and_o pardon_n come_v together_o and_o without_o a_o pardon_n no_o other_o mercy_n will_v relish_v no_o feast_n no_o music_n no_o money_n or_o honour_n have_v any_o favour_n or_o comfort_n with_o they_o to_o a_o condemn_a man_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o pardon_n reach_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o that_o cordial_a that_o will_v comfort_v jerusalem_n heart_n why_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v that_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n that_o ever_o the_o soul_n taste_v comfort_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o another_o with_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o pardon_v soul_n have_v of_o it_o rev._n 2._o 17._o first_o that_o which_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n ravish_o sweet_a be_v the_o trouble_n that_o go_v before_o it_o the_o labouring_n and_o restless_a toss_n of_o the_o trouble_a soul_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o this_o pardon_n make_v the_o ease_n and_o peace_n that_o follow_v by_o it_o incomparable_o sweet_a as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o hell_n be_v taste_v in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o sweetness_n of_o heaven_n be_v taste_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v incomparable_o sweet_a for_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n pardon_n be_v â—uch_v a_o mercy_n as_o admit_v no_o comfort_n to_o come_v before_o it_o nor_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o discouragement_n can_v follow_v after_o it_o if_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v have_v no_o fettled_a ground_n for_o joy_n ezek._n 33._o 10._o and_o if_o he_o have_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o dejection_n whatever_o the_o trouble_n be_v that_o lie_n upon_o it_o isa._n 33._o 24._o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n three_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o make_v this_o mercy_n delicious_a and_o ravish_o sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v four_o 1._o god_n write_v upon_o thy_o pardon_n frank_a it_o be_v a_o free_a mercy_n which_o cost_v thou_o nothing_o rom._n 3._o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n thou_o have_v buy_v i_o no_o sweet_a cane_n with_o money_n yet_o i_o even_o i_o be_o be_v that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n 2._o god_n write_v upon_o thy_o pardon_n full_a as_o well_o as_o free_v the_o pardon_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v act_n 13._o 43._o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n the_o sin_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o practice_n the_o sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o age_n great_a sin_n and_o lesser_a sin_n be_v all_o comprehend_v within_o thy_o pardon_n thou_o be_v acquit_v not_o from_o one_o but_o from_o all_o certain_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n must_v come_v down_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o remission_n o_o what_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n with_o marrow_n be_v this_o single_a mercy_n a_o pardon_n free_a without_o price_n full_a without_o exception_n and_o then_o 3._o its_o final_a without_o revocation_n the_o pardon_a soul_n never_o more_o come_v into_o condemnation_n thy_o iniquity_n be_v remove_v from_o thou_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n as_o those_o two_o opposite_a point_n of_o heaven_n can_v never_o meet_v so_o the_o pardon_a soul_n and_o its_o pardon_a sin_n can_v never_o more_o meet_v unto_o condemnation_n psal._n 103._o 12._o 4._o god_n write_v upon_o the_o pardon_n another_o word_n as_o sweet_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v sure_a it_o
noble_a immortal_a spirit_n of_o a_o man._n 2._o hypocrite_n have_v their_o delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o a_o false_a imaginary_a happiness_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v a_o vanish_v shadow_n they_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o groundless_a hope_n of_o heaven_n whither_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v it_o be_v a_o feast_n in_o a_o dream_n isa._n 44._o 20._o thus_o they_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n such_o sensitive_a and_o false_a comfort_n and_o pleasure_n man_n may_v have_v but_o no_o true_a solid_a scriptural_a joy_n take_v place_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n before_o christ_n come_v into_o it_o iv._o inference_n guess_v from_o hence_o what_o heaven_n be_v infer_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o feast_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a foreta_v of_o it_o if_o a_o relish_n a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o earnest_n thereof_o be_v so_o transport_v and_o ravish_v what_o then_o be_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n if_o these_o be_v unutterable_a what_o must_v that_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v whatever_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o any_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v yet_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o surprise_n to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v other_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o our_o present_a comfort_n be_v though_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o yet_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o fix-fold_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o believer_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v above_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o quantity_n 2._o in_o constancy_n 3._o in_o purity_n 4._o in_o efficacy_n 5._o in_o the_o society_n 6._o in_o the_o durability_n of_o they_o first_o they_o differ_v in_o quantity_n here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n communicate_v to_o saint_n on_o earth_n it_o usual_o express_v they_o in_o some_o diminutive_a term_n or_o other_o call_z they_o first-fruit_n earnest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v receive_v they_o here_o with_o such_o alloy_v and_o in_o remiss_a degree_n because_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o present_a state_n will_v not_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o plenitude_n and_o perfection_n here_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o there_o we_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o joy_n matth._n 25._o 21._o it_o be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o we_o therefore_o we_o enter_v into_o and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o second_o they_o differ_v in_o constancy_n the_o best_a comfort_n upon_o earth_n be_v find_v to_o be_v intermit_a comfort_n a_o sun-blast_n and_o a_o cloud_n a_o good_a day_n and_o a_o bad_a you_o know_v houskeeper_n feed_v upon_o two_o sort_n of_o meat_n dayly-bread_n and_o dainty_n rarity_n come_v not_o every_o day_n to_o the_o table_n the_o dayly-bread_n upon_o which_o believer_n live_v be_v the_o recumbence_n and_o affiance_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o assurance_n and_o joy_n those_o come_v but_o now_o and_o then_o three_o they_o differ_v in_o purity_n as_o well_o as_o constancy_n here_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o mingle_v sin_n with_o they_o and_o usual_o the_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n which_o spoil_v all_o yea_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n suffer_v satan_n to_o mingle_v his_o temptation_n and_o injection_n with_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o but_o above_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 22._o 1._o four_o they_o differ_v in_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o purity_n the_o high_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v not_o perfect_o transformative_a of_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v here_o after_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o he_o we_o grieve_v the_o comforter_n himself_o by_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o state_n produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n in_o their_o perfect_a maturity_n as_o they_o do_v above_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n in_o in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n in_o the_o winter-month_n and_o those_o in_o may_n and_o june_n five_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o respect_n of_o society_n here_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n eat_v his_o pleasant_a morsel_n alone_o one_o christian_n eat_v and_o another_o hunger_n but_o in_o heaven_n they_o all_o feast_n and_o feed_v together_o at_o one_o table_n matth._n 8._o 11._o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n o_o what_o be_v it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n where_o the_o joy_n of_o one_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o six_o they_o differ_v also_o in_o durability_n sin_n here_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o our_o comfort_n but_o in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v no_o comma_n so_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o full_a point_n or_o period_n everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a feast_n no_o take_n away_o the_o cloth_n no_o rise_n from_o that_o feast_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v everlasting_a consolation_n we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n ii_o use_n this_o point_n put_v serious_a matter_n of_o exhortation_n into_o my_o mouth_n the_o lord_n direct_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ._n first_o to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v persuade_v to_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o term_n o_o what_o a_o spiritual_a infatuation_n be_v here_o what_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o and_o the_o come_a world_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o hear_v i_o thou_o poor_a delude_a sinner_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o thy_o sinful_a sensual_a delight_n in_o exchange_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o speak_v on_o christ_n behalf_n at_o this_o time_n o_o that_o they_o may_v prevail_v o_o that_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v persuade_v thy_o spirit_n thou_o poor_a unregenerate_a creature_n let_v i_o offer_v four_o or_o five_o consideration_n or_o plea_n on_o christ_n behalf_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v prevail_v and_o make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n in_o thy_o soul._n and_o i._o plea._n let_v i_o plead_v thy_o own_o necessity_n with_o thou_o a_o mighty_a argument_n which_o in_o other_o case_n use_v to_o make_v its_o way_n through_o all_o opposition_n and_o make_v all_o difficulty_n fly_v before_o it_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a necessitous_a pine_a famish_v soul_n however_o thy_o body_n be_v accommodate_v thou_o have_v not_o one_o bit_n of_o spiritual_a bread_n for_o thy_o famish_v soul_n to_o live_v upon_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o starve_a prodigal_n luke_n 15._o v_o 16_o 17._o be_v the_o lively_a emblem_n of_o thy_o soul_n he_o feed_v upon_o husk_n and_o thou_o feed_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n isa._n 55._o 2._o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a rev._n 3._o 17._o thy_o body_n have_v often_o be_v fill_v and_o refresh_v with_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o thy_o soul_n never_o taste_v one_o bit_n of_o spiritual_a bread_n since_o it_o come_v into_o thy_o body_n it_o never_o smackt_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o pardon_n the_o deliciousness_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o christ_n the_o choice_a food_n that_o ever_o thou_o tastedst_n be_v such_o as_o thy_o soul_n can_v live_v upon_o ii_o plea._n christ_n be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o soul_n with_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n costly_a dainty_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o open_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o drink_v the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n psal._n 36._o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n john_n 7._o 38._o meaning_n the_o grace_n and_o
comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o plea._n if_o christ_n be_v put_v off_o and_o refuse_v now_o you_o may_v never_o taste_v of_o those_o invaluable_a mercy_n for_o ever_o luke_n 14._o 24._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n they_o be_v bid_v invite_v to_o this_o feast_n and_o so_o be_v you_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v god_n grant_v you_o may_v not_o for_o methinks_v this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n those_o man_n which_o be_v bid_v shall_v not_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n be_v like_o the_o sentence_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v in_o chain_n and_o who_o the_o law_n permit_v none_o to_o relieve_v o'twill_n bed_n readful_a to_o see_v the_o saint_n sit_v at_o the_o royal_a feast_n in_o heaven_n and_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o as_o a_o company_n of_o starve_a beggar_n stand_v in_o the_o street_n and_o about_o the_o door_n where_o the_o marriage_n supper_n be_v keep_v they_o see_v the_o light_n they_o behold_v the_o rich_a dish_n carry_v up_o they_o hear_v the_o mirth_n and_o music_n of_o the_o guest_n but_o not_o a_o bit_n come_v to_o their_o share_n iv._o plea._n the_o refusal_n of_o christ_n invitation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n so_o it_o will_v be_v avenge_v with_o the_o forest_n wrath_n and_o great_a punishment_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o guest_n that_o be_v bid_v matth._n 22._o 5._o that_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o but_o it_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o vers_n 7._o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n have_v a_o care_n of_o make_v light_n of_o christ._n v._o plea._n what_o light_n and_o vain_a thing_n be_v all_o those_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o you_o deprive_v your_o soul_n of_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n of_o jesus_n christ_n delude_v soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n to_o rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o comfort_n but_o to_o exchange_v thy_o sinful_a for_o spiritual_a delight_n to_o thy_o unspeakable_a advantage_n it_o be_v true_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o solid_a comfort_n for_o evermore_o what_o be_v the_o sensitive_a or_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n you_o have_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o they_o in_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16_o 17._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o how_o may_v a_o poor_a unregenerate_a soul_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o make_v such_o a_o bless_a exchange_n quest._n to_o part_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n in_o exchange_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v before_o answ._n let_v i_o brief_o add_v these_o three_o follow_a direction_n and_o counsel_n to_o such_o a_o soul._n first_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v quick_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o what_o make_v man_n so_o tenacious_a of_o their_o lust_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o give_v up_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o this_o that_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n oh_o sinner_n do_v thou_o but_o feel_v thy_o need_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o but_o a_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a for_o he_o thou_o will_v never_o stand_v upon_o such_o trifle_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o we_o read_v in_o the_o famine_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o they_o part_v with_o their_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o bread_n to_o relieve_v their_o soul_n jewel_n ring_n bracelet_n thing_n which_o cost_v dear_a and_o be_v high_o value_v at_o another_o time_n now_o be_v willing_o part_v with_o for_o bread_n christ_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o thou_o than_o thy_o necessary_a bread_n second_o consider_v the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n which_o can_v live_v upon_o material_a thing_n and_o must_v over-live_a all_o temporary_a thing_n now_o if_o thy_o soul_n can_v live_v upon_o they_o and_o must_v certain_o over-live_a they_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n will_v it_o unavoidable_o fall_v into_o when_o all_o these_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a enjoyment_n be_v vanish_v and_o go_v as_o thou_o know_v they_o short_o will_v be_v 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o these_o thing_n pass_v away_o and_o then_o have_v thy_o soul_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o to_o all_o eternity_n three_o harken_v to_o the_o report_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v try_v both_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n which_o you_o never_o do_v they_o have_v try_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v best_a able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n upon_o both_o and_o they_o have_v according_o determine_v that_o one_o glimpse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n put_v more_o gladness_n into_o their_o heart_n than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v psal._n 4._o 7._o nay_o the_o wise_a christian_n upon_o trial_n of_o both_o have_v right_o determine_v that_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o religion_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n belong_v to_o sin_n the_o very_a suffering_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pronounce_v better_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o can_v you_o but_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v you_o but_o capable_a of_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n as_o they_o do_v there_o need_v not_o a_o word_n more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o let_v go_v your_o most_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a lust_n in_o exchange_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o beneficial_a comfortable_a suffering_n second_o the_o point_n afford_v variety_n of_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o regenerate_v who_o have_v open_v their_o will_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v thereupon_o admit_v into_o this_o comfortable_a state_n it_o be_v find_v in_o experience_n a_o difficult_a thing_n for_o soul_n after_o conversion_n to_o bear_v and_o due_o manage_v their_o own_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o right_o manage_v their_o trouble_n at_o conversion_n my_o buisiness_n here_o be_v to_o advise_v soul_n under_o their_o first_o comfort_n and_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o to_o manage_v and_o improve_v their_o spiritual_a comfort_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v with_o they_o and_o be_v grow_a thing_n continual_o in_o their_o soul_n i._o advice_n and_o first_o see_v that_o you_o humble_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o condescend_v goodness_n of_o god_n to_o you_o in_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o refresh_v you_o oh_o that_o ever_o god_n shall_v comfort_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o thou_o that_o have_v so_o often_o grieve_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o joy_n to_o thou_o who_o have_v be_v a_o sorrow_n unto_o he_o if_o you_o look_v into_o eph._n 1._o 3._o you_o will_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o fill_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o mercy_n which_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o rapturous_a expression_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n or_o thing_n in_o christ._n some_o there_o be_v that_o never_o enjoy_v a_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n job_n 30._o 3_o 4_o 5._o other_o enjoy_v abundance_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o no_o spiritual_a comfort_n psal._n 17._o 14._o some_o there_o be_v for_o who_o god_n intend_v everlasting_a consolation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v keep_v low_a as_o to_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o this_o wold_n psal._n 88_o 15._o o_o what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o admire_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o you_o for_o who_o there_o be_v not_o only_a fullness_n of_o joy_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n but_o such_o precious_a foreta_v and_o earnest_n of_o it_o communicate_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o ii_o advice_n second_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n and_o those_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o religion_n wherein_o you_o have_v find_v and_o taste_v the_o best_a comfort_n that_o ever_o your_o soul_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o spiritual_a refreshment_n to_o glue_v
christ_n unto_o great_a cheerfulness_n in_o the_o path_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v another_o end_n for_o which_o god_n communicate_v they_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v refresh_v by_o they_o we_o may_v pluck_v up_o our_o foot_n the_o more_o nimble_o in_o the_o path_n of_o duty_n psal._n 119._o 32._o then_o will_v i_o run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n now_o god_n expect_v that_o you_o pray_v more_o frequent_o meditate_v more_o delightful_o and_o perform_v every_o duty_n more_o cheerful_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o perpetuate_v your_o comfort_n how_o many_o christian_n go_v on_o droop_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o want_n of_o those_o encouragement_n you_o enjoy_v sermon_n xi_o revel_v 3._o 20._o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o encouragement_n or_o argument_n of_o christ_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o open_v to_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o empty_v hand_v he_o will_v also_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o encouragement_n complete_a and_o full_a he_o here_o add_v and_o he_o with_o i_o this_o last_o clause_n set_v forth_o that_o spiritual-soul-refreshing-communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n begin_v in_o this_o world_n complete_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o our_o ten_o observation_n be_v xi_o doct._n that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a sweet_a and_o intimate_a communion_n betwixt_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believer_n in_o this_o world._n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o lip_n of_o many_o man_n but_o a_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o most_o man_n this_o atheistical_a age_n scoff_v and_o ridicules_a it_o as_o enthusiasm_n and_o fanaticism_n but_o the_o saint_n find_v that_o reality_n and_o incomparable_a sweetness_n in_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n when_o the_o roman_a soldier_n enter_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v no_o image_n there_o as_o they_o use_v to_o have_v in_o their_o own_o idolatrous_a temple_n they_o give_v out_o in_o a_o jeer_n that_o the_o jew_n worship_v the_o cloud_n thus_o profane_a atheist_n scoff_v at_o the_o most_o solemn_a awful_a and_o sweet_a part_n of_o internal_a religion_n as_o a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v real_a sure_a and_o sensible_a if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v real_a intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a world_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n which_o we_o here_o call_v communion_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o we_o impose_v not_o upon_o the_o world_n we_o tell_v you_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o life_n of_o enoch_n be_v call_v his_o walk_n with_o god_n gen._n 5._o 24._o o_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a walk_n all_o pleasure_n all_o joy_n be_v in_o that_o walk_n with_o god._n bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psal._n 89._o 15._o the_o joyful_a sound_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n where_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o sweet_a manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n again_o assert_v it_o phil._n 3._o 20._o true_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o breathe_v below_o but_o we_o live_v above_o we_o walk_v on_o earth_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n to_o open_v this_o point_n three_o thing_n must_v come_v under_o consideration_n 1._o what_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n betwixt_o he_o and_o believer_n 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o communion_n first_o what_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o to_o open_v this_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a communion_n 1._o a_o state_n of_o communion_n 2._o actual_a communion_n the_o first_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o second_o we_o can_v have_v no_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n son_n or_o spirit_n till_o we_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n this_o state_n of_o communion_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o fellowship_n or_o partnership_n with_o christ._n such_o a_o fellowship_n as_o merchant_n have_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ship_n and_o cargo_n where_o one_o have_v more_o and_o another_o less_o but_o however_o a_o joint_n though_o unequal_a interest_n one_o life_n in_o one_o kingdom_n another_o in_o another_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v joint_o interest_v in_o the_o same_o good_n this_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o its_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o show_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v copartner_n or_o coheir_n in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v psal._n 45._o 7._o his_o fellow_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o again_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n christ_n state_n his_o people_n give_v then_o a_o right_n and_o title_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o those_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a glory_n he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 22._o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n as_o his_o eternity_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v we_o fellowship_n in_o his_o mediatorial_n work_v we_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o but_o no_o partnership_n with_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o they_o that_o be_v peculiarly_a his_o own_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o believer_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o can_v justify_v other_o as_o christ_n do_v no_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o but_o can_v communicate_v righteousness_n to_o other_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o partnership_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n among_o other_o they_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n on_o earth_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n without_o measure_n be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o measure_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o christ_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o communicate_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n as_o christ_n be_v no_o no_o he_o will_v be_v know_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v know_v from_o the_o lesser_a star_n thus_o brief_o of_o the_o state_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n our_o be_v make_v nigh_o eph._n 2._o 13._o and_o indeed_o we_o must_v be_v make_v nigh_o before_o we_o can_v actual_o draw_v nigh_o we_o must_v be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o fellowship_n before_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v actual_a communion_n with_o god._n second_o beside_o this_o state_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v also_o a_o actual_a communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o i_o be_o here_o engage_v to_o open_v this_o be_v our_o sup_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o with_o we_o and_o for_o clearness_n sake_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o both_o 1._o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o positive_o what_o it_o be_v i._n negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o find_v person_n be_v huge_o apt_a to_o mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n take_v that_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o world_n without_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o delusion_n
mutual_a desire_n after_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o real_a communion_n between_o they_o or_o else_o both_o must_v live_v a_o very_a restless_a and_o dissatisfied_a life_n six_o the_o mutual_a complaint_n that_o be_v find_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o interruption_n of_o communion_n evid_v plain_o prove_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o estrangement_n from_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n complain_v to_o god_n about_o his_o silence_n to_o they_o and_o the_o hiding_n of_o his_o face_n from_o they_o sure_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o communion_n between_o they_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o complaint_n for_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a god_n do_v complain_v of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o estrangment_n from_o he_o jer._n 2._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o and_o i_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v in_o day_n past_a what_o cause_n have_v i_o give_v for_o your_o estrangment_n from_o i_o and_o thus_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v many_o thing_n in_o she_o yet_o one_o thing_n grieve_v and_o trouble_v he_o rev._n 2._o 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o lord_n hid_n his_o face_n and_o seem_v to_o estrange_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n what_o sad_a lament_n and_o moan_n do_v they_o make_v about_o it_o as_o a_o affliction_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v thus_o heman_n psal._n 88_o 14._o lord_n why_o caste_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o so_o psal._n 27._o 9_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o put_v not_o thy_o servant_n away_o in_o anger_n this_o be_v what_o they_o can_v bear_v seven_o evid_v the_o reality_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o other_o in_o the_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o saint_n that_o enjoy_v it_o there_o be_v visible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o thus_o that_o marvellous_a change_n that_o appear_v upon_o the_o very_a countenance_n of_o hannah_n after_o she_o have_v pour_v her_o heart_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v answer_v she_o it_o be_v note_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o she_o go_v away_o and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a you_o may_v have_v read_v in_o her_o face_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o her_o heart_n thus_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v with_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o other_o act_v 4._o 13._o now_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o marvel_v and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n it_o be_v sweet_a christian_n when_o the_o heavenly_a cheariness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o thy_o converse_v with_o man_n shall_v convince_v other_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n eight_o evid_v we_o may_v prove_v the_o reality_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o sustain_v those_o trouble_n the_o saint_n do_v without_o it_o if_o prayer_n do_v not_o go_v up_o and_o answer_n come_v down_o there_o be_v no_o live_n for_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world._n prayer_n be_v the_o outlet_a of_o the_o saint_n sorrow_n and_o the_o inlet_n of_o their_o support_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 8._o 26._o say_v not_o other_o man_n have_v their_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o bear_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n it_o be_v true_a carnal_a man_n have_v their_o trouble_n and_o those_o trouble_n be_v often_o too_o heavy_a for_o they_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n but_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o such_o trouble_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v for_o they_o have_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a trouble_n as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a trouble_n be_v the_o sink_a trouble_n but_o this_o way_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o succour_v they_o and_o except_o they_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o they_o can_v never_o bear_v they_o psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o â—_o have_v believe_v paul_n have_v sink_v under_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n unless_o he_o have_v go_v once_o and_o again_o to_o his_o god_n and_o receive_v this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o nine_o we_o conclude_v the_o reality_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n evid_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o saint_n vocation_n we_o read_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n of_o effectual_a call_n now_o what_o be_v that_o to_o which_o god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o unto_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n they_o be_v call_v you_o see_v in_o to_o a_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n else_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o fancy_n instead_o of_o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n that_o can_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o faithful_a god_n that_o call_v they_o last_o evid_v in_o a_o word_n the_o character_n and_o description_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n evident_o prove_v their_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 8._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n saint_n to_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o saint_n conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o by_o all_o which_o it_o undeniable_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o it_o be_v no_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n but_o a_o thing_n who_o foundation_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o its_o nature_n be_v sweet_a three_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o this_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o twenty_o excellency_n thereof_o follow_v i._o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o assimilate_v instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v mould_v and_o fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god._n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o make_v the_o soul_n like_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a assimilation_n or_o conformity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o one_o perfect_a and_o complete_a the_o other_o inchoate_n and_o in_o part_n perfect_a assimilation_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o perfect_a state_n result_v from_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o perfect_a communion_n the_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n 1_o john_n 3_o 2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a vision_n produce_v perfect_a assimilation_n but_o the_o soul_n assimilation_n or_o imperfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v wrought_v and_o gradual_o carry_v on_o by_o daily_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o as_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o spirituality_n and_o power_n so_o in_o a_o answerable_a degree_n do_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o advance_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o sort_n of_o communion_n among_o man_n have_v a_o assimilate_v efficacy_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o vain_a company_n be_v make_v vain_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o spiritual_a heavenly_a company_n will_v be_v ordinary_o more_o serious_a than_o he_o be_v before_o but_o nothing_o so_o transform_v the_o spirit_n
you_o do_v if_o you_o still_o demur_v and_o delay_n your_o damnation_n be_v just_a inevitable_a and_o unexcusable_a hear_v i_o therefore_o you_o unregenerate_v soul_n in_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o providence_n have_v place_v you_o in_o this_o world_n whether_o you_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a young_a or_o old_a master_n or_o servant_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o stir_n of_o conviction_n in_o your_o conscience_n or_o not_o for_o however_o your_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o at_o present_a there_o be_v one_o common_a misery_n hang_v over_o you_o all_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o unbelief_n you_o be_v now_o fix_v in_o and_o first_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n you_o that_o be_v exalt_v by_o providence_n above_o your_o poor_a neighbour_n you_o that_o have_v your_o head_n hand_n and_o heart_n full_a of_o the_o world_n man_n of_o trade_n and_o business_n i_o have_v a_o few_o solemn_a question_n to_o ask_v you_o this_o day_n i._o you_o have_v make_v many_o gainful_a bargain_n in_o your_o time_n but_o what_o will_v all_o profit_v you_o if_o the_o agreement_n be_v not_o make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o your_o soul_n christ_n be_v that_o treasure_n which_o only_o can_v enrich_v you_o matth._n 13._o 44._o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n whatever_o thou_o have_v gain_v of_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o gain_v christ_n thou_o have_v heap_v up_o guilt_n with_o thy_o riches_n which_o will_v more_o torment_v thy_o conscience_n hereafter_o than_o thy_o estate_n can_v yield_v thou_o comfort_v here_o 2_o you_o have_v make_v many_o assurance_n to_o secure_v your_o float_a estate_n which_o you_o call_v policy_n but_o what_o assurance_n have_v you_o get_v for_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o they_o expose_v to_o eternal_a hazard_n o_o impolitic_a man_n to_o be_v so_o provident_a to_o secure_v trifle_n and_o so_o negligent_a in_o secure_v the_o rich_a treasure_n 3_o you_o have_v adjust_v many_o account_n with_o man_n but_o who_o shall_v make_v up_o your_o account_n with_o god_n if_o you_o be_v christless_a what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n matth._n 16._o 26._o say_v not_o you_o have_v much_o business_n under_o your_o hand_n and_o can_v allow_v time_n you_o will_v have_v space_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o reflect_v upon_o your_o folly_n second_o you_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n what_o say_v you_o will_v you_o have_v two_o hell_n one_o here_o and_o another_o hereafter_o no_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o hope_v for_o the_o next_o your_o expectation_n here_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o your_o hope_n for_o heaven_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n o_o if_o you_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n how_o happy_a be_v you_o though_o you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fetch_v your_o next_o bread_n poor_a in_o the_o world_n but_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v james_n 2._o 5._o o_o bless_a state_n if_o you_o have_v christ_n you_o have_v then_o a_o right_a to_o all_o thing_n i_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o you_o have_v then_o a_o father_n to_o take_v care_n for_o you_o but_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o christless_a no_o comfort_n from_o this_o world_n nor_o hope_n from_o the_o next_o this_o be_v to_o be_v true_o miserable_a indeed_o your_o very_a straits_n and_o want_n shall_v prompt_v you_o to_o the_o great_a duty_n i_o be_o now_o press_v on_o you_o and_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christ_n friend_n and_o follower_n come_v out_o of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n to_o which_o you_o belong_v three_o you_o that_o be_v seaman_n float_v so_o often_o upon_o the_o great_a deep_n you_o be_v reckon_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a you_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a because_o you_o yet_o breath_n and_o scarce_o to_o the_o live_n because_o you_o be_v continual_o so_o near_o death_n what_o think_v you_o friend_n have_v you_o no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n do_v you_o live_v so_o secure_a from_o the_o reach_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n have_v your_o life_n be_v so_o pure_a righteous_a and_o innocent_a who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o thick_a of_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o ponder_v that_o scripture_n i_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n ponder_v it_o i_o say_v and_o think_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o as_o great_a and_o press_v a_o necessity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o any_o poor_a soul_n under_o heaven_n you_o have_v have_v many_o temporal_a salvation_n from_o god_n great_a and_o eminent_a deliverance_n and_o will_v these_o satisfy_v you_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o your_o body_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o your_o soul_n sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o accept_v christ_n upon_o his_o term_n all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v forgive_v isa._n 55._o 2._o the_o lord_n now_o call_v to_o you_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n well_o if_o not_o you_o may_v short_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o tempestuous_a storm_n without_o you_o and_o a_o roar_a conscience_n within_o you_o poor_a man_n think_v what_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v worth_a be_v thou_o now_o as_o short_o thou_o may_v be_v float_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o wreck_n or_o shiver_v upon_o a_o cold_a and_o desolate_a rock_n cry_v mercy_n lord_n mercy_n well_o mercy_n be_v now_o offer_v thou_o but_o in_o vain_a will_v thou_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o thou_o continue_v thus_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v it_o four_o you_o that_o be_v age_v and_o full_a of_o day_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v call_v upon_o you_o a_o long_a time_n when_o you_o be_v young_a you_o say_v it_o be_v time_n enough_o yet_o we_o will_v mind_v these_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v old_a and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n well_o now_o you_o be_v old_a and_o just_a upon_o the_o border_n of_o it_o will_v you_o indeed_o mind_n it_o now_o you_o have_v leave_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o this_o time_n this_o short_a very_o short_a time_n and_o do_v the_o temptation_n of_o your_o youth_n take_v hold_v upon_o your_o age_n what_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o christ_n still_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v poor_a creature_n you_o be_v almost_o go_v out_o of_o time_n you_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o deliberate_v what_o you_o do_v must_v be_v do_v quick_o or_o it_o can_v never_o be_v do_v your_o night_n be_v even_o come_v upon_o you_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v five_o you_o that_o be_v young_a in_o the_o bud_n or_o flower_n of_o your_o time_n christ_n be_v a_o suitor_n for_o your_o first_o love_n he_o desire_v the_o kindness_n of_o your_o youth_n your_o spirit_n be_v vigorous_a your_o heart_n tender_a your_o affection_n flow_v and_o impressive_a you_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o encumbrance_n and_o distract_n care_v of_o the_o world_n hereafter_o a_o crowd_n and_o thick_a succession_n of_o earthly_a employment_n and_o engagement_n will_v come_v on_o sin_n will_v harden_v you_o by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n now_o be_v your_o time_n you_o be_v in_o the_o convertible_a age_n few_o that_o pass_v the_o season_n of_o youth_n comparative_o speak_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o christ_n afterward_o it_o be_v a_o rarity_n the_o wonder_n of_o a_o age_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o age_a sinner_n beside_o you_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o next_o generation_n shall_v you_o be_v christ-neglecting_a and_o despise_a soul_n how_o bad_a soever_o the_o present_a age_n be_v the_o next_o will_v be_v worse_o say_v not_o we_o have_v time_n enough_o before_o we_o we_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o sprightly_a vigour_n of_o our_o youth_n in_o melancholy_a thought_n remember_v there_o be_v scull_n of_o all_o size_n in_o golgotha_n grave_n of_o all_o length_n in_o the_o churchyard_n you_o may_v anticipate_v those_o that_o stand_v near_o the_o grave_a than_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v o_o you_o can_v be_v happy_a too_o soon_o as_o young_a as_o you_o be_v do_v you_o but_o taste_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n nothing_o will_v grieve_v you_o more_o than_o that_o you_o know_v he_o no_o soon_o behold_v he_o stand_v at_o thy_o door_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o thy_o age_n knock_v this_o day_n for_o admission_n into_o thy_o heart_n six_o you_o that_o
a_o witness_n within_o they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o stroke_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o a_o just_o incense_a god._n they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o divine_a direction_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o heaveâ—_n or_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o object_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o this_o reveal_v and_o inflict_v wrath_n it_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodliness_n comprise_v all_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n the_o irreligious_a life_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n comprise_v all_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n act_n of_o fraud_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n against_o man_n and_o because_o these_o two_o general_a comprehensive_a word_n be_v branch_v out_o into_o many_o particular_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o many_o sin_n into_o which_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v branch_v out_o but_o incense_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o though_o he_o only_a mention_n the_o sin_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o abstract_n put_v here_o for_o the_o concrete_a the_o sin_n for_o the_o sinner_n that_o commit_v they_o or_o god_n punish_v these_o sin_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3._o last_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o the_o special_a aggravation_n of_o these_o sin_n or_o that_o which_o make_v they_o much_o more_o provoke_v to_o god_n than_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o whilst_o they_o commit_v these_o sin_n or_o omit_v those_o duty_n they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o detain_v stop_v hinder_v or_o put_v a_o remora_n in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o those_o common_a notion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o be_v power_n goodness_n truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n these_o truth_n struggle_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n conscience_n instigate_v they_o to_o duty_n and_o labour_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o overbare_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o keep_v those_o sentiment_n and_o conviction_n prisoner_n though_o they_o struggle_v for_o liberty_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o practice_n and_o obedience_n their_o conviction_n be_v keep_v down_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n as_o a_o prisoner_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o his_o keeper_n their_o lust_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o their_o light._n thus_o you_o have_v both_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n the_o point_n from_o it_o be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v dreadful_o incense_v against_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o any_o course_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n and_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n as_o sin_n against_o light_n and_o conviction_n be_v nor_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v so_o severe_o luk._n 12._o 47._o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n it_o excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it in_o some_o measure_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v lord_n have_v i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v convince_v and_o strive_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o such_o a_o act_n or_o course_n of_o sinful_a action_n and_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o its_o voice_n and_o warning_n here_o be_v a_o high_a and_o horrid_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sin_n a_o scarlet_a dye_n or_o tincture_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n can_v compare_v with_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o joh._n 3._o 19_o joh._n 15._o 22._o to_o open_v this_o point_n let_v i_o 1._o show_v you_o what_o conscience_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v and_o what_o its_o kind_n be_v 3._o how_o this_o light_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o strive_v in_o we_o 4._o then_o instance_n in_o some_o case_n wherein_o it_o do_v so_o 5._o and_o last_o how_o and_o why_o the_o imprison_n of_o these_o conviction_n so_o dreadful_o incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_n conscience_n as_o our_o divine_n well_o express_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n a_o judgement_n it_o be_v and_o a_o practical_a judgement_n too_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o understand_a faculty_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o self-judgment_n be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o enable_v it_o for_o this_o its_o work_n and_o office_n there_o be_v as_o be_v general_o observe_v three_o thing_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n 1_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v call_v the_o synteresis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o rule_n and_o principle_n without_o which_o conscience_n can_v no_o more_o do_v its_o work_n than_o a_o artificer_n that_o want_v his_o square_a or_o level_n can_v do_v he_o 2_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v call_v the_o syneidesis_n the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o action_n thought_n and_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 3_o a_o ability_n and_o delegated_a authority_n to_o pass_v judgement_n on_o ourselves_o and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o god_n call_v crisis_n judgement_n here_o it_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n absolve_v or_o condemn_v as_o it_o find_v the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o trial_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o conscience_n therefore_o be_v a_o high_a and_o awful_a power_n it_o be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n our_o judge_n ride_v as_o joseph_n do_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n and_o concern_v conscience_n he_o say_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o once_o do_v to_o moses_n with_o respect_n to_o pharaoh_n see_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7._o 1._o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god._n what_o it_o bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la be_v according_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o the_o great_a deference_n and_o precise_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o its_o command_n its_o consolation_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o its_o condemnation_n only_o except_v those_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n most_o terrible_a zuinglius_fw-la speak_v not_o without_o ground_n when_o he_o say_v what_o death_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o choose_v what_o punishment_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o bear_v yea_o into_o what_o profound_a abyss_n of_o hell_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o enter_v than_o to_o witness_v against_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o to_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n how_o many_o have_v choose_v strangle_v rather_o than_o life_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n wherever_o you_o go_v conscience_n accompany_v you_o whateve_a you_o say_v do_v or_o but_o think_v it_o register_n and_o record_n in_o order_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o all_o friend_n forsake_v thou_o yea_o when_o thy_o soul_n forsake_v thy_o body_n conscience_n will_v not_o can_v forsake_v thou_o when_o thy_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o dull_a thy_o conscience_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o active_a never_o more_o life_n in_o the_o conscience_n than_o when_o death_n make_v its_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o smile_v cheer_v acquit_v and_o comfort_n o_o what_o a_o heaven_n do_v it_o create_v within_o a_o man_n and_o when_o it_o frown_v condemn_v and_o terrify_v how_o do_v it_o becloud_v yea_o benight_v all_o the_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world._n o_o conscience_n how_o glad_a will_v the_o damn_a be_v to_o have_v take_v their_o
honour_n than_o gods._n the_o lord_n regard_v not_o oratory_n in_o prayer_n your_o break_a expression_n yea_o your_o groan_n and_o sigh_n please_v he_o more_o than_o all_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o world_n three_o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o restrain_v man_n from_o obey_v their_o conviction_n as_o to_o family_n and_o closet_n prayer_n be_v a_o disincline_v heart_n that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o omission_n you_o favour_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o a_o man_n relish_v no_o sweetness_n in_o or_o find_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v easy_o omit_v and_o let_v pass_v but_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n self_n condemn_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o so_o know_v so_o sweet_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n i_o joh._n 3._o 20._o he_o that_o live_v without_o prayer_n be_v dead_a whilst_o he_o live_v and_o let_v man_n talk_v what_o they_o please_v of_o secret_a communion_n with_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o religion_n do_v thrive_v in_o the_o closet_n it_o can_v never_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o family_n the_o time_n be_v come_v also_o when_o death_n will_v disband_v and_o break_v up_o your_o family_n separate_v the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n the_o servant_n from_o the_o master_n and_o then_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v relief_n and_o comfort_n who_o have_v spend_v your_o time_n together_o so_o sinful_o and_o vain_o i_o can_v tell_v nor_o what_o account_n you_o can_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n think_v sad_o on_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v worth_a think_v on_o ii_o instance_n a_o second_o instance_n of_o ungodliness_n continue_v in_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n be_v formality_n in_o all_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god._n have_v not_o some_o of_o your_o conscience_n often_o and_o plain_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o you_o be_v often_o engage_v in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o god_n in_o those_o duty_n they_o do_v not_o work_v after_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o therein_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o force_n of_o education_n custom_n and_o care_n of_o reputation_n bring_v you_o there_o such_o a_o conviction_n as_o this_o can_v it_o work_v home_o and_o do_v its_o work_n thorough_o will_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul._n be_v power_n add_v to_o the_o form_n as_o conscience_n will_v have_v it_o thou_o be_v then_o a_o real_a christian_a and_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o hell._n the_o want_n of_o this_o thy_o conscience_n see_v will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n and_o according_o give_v thou_o plain_a warning_n of_o it_o o_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o such_o a_o conviction_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o soul_n and_o that_o on_o several_a account_n first_o because_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o odious_a and_o abominable_a a_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o how_o guilty_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o it_o what_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o he_o it_o be_v so_o black_a and_o foul_a a_o crime_n that_o man_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o they_o may_v have_v the_o infirmity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n thus_o pride_n of_o heart_n cast_v a_o chain_n upon_o this_o conviction_n and_o bind_v it_o that_o it_o can_v do_v its_o work_n second_o it_o be_v a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o give_v god_n the_o external_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n but_o heart-work_n be_v hard_a work_n to_o sit_v or_o kneel_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o to_o search_v humble_a and_o break_v the_o heart_n for_o sin_n to_o work_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o earthly_a affection_n into_o a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a frame_n this_o will_v cost_v many_o a_o hard_o tug_v it_o be_v no_o severe_a task_n to_o sit_v before_o god_n as_o his_o people_n whilst_o the_o fancy_n and_o thought_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o wander_v which_o way_n they_o please_v as_o the_o thought_n of_o formal_a hypocrite_n use_v to_o do_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o but_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o heart_n to_o summon_v in_o the_o thought_n to_o god_n to_o retract_v every_o wander_a thought_n with_o a_o sigh_n this_o be_v difficult_a and_o the_o difficulty_n overpower_n conviction_n of_o duty_n three_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o heart_n quench_v this_o conviction_n in_o man_n soul_n formality_n be_v a_o secret_a invisible_a sin_n not_o discernible_a by_o man_n the_o outside_n of_o religion_n look_v fair_a to_o man_n eye_n and_o so_o long_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o this_o when_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n shine_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o cloud_n of_o natural_a atheism_n overshaddow_n and_o darken_v it_o but_o poor_a self-couzening-hypocrite_n these_o thing_n must_v not_o pass_v so_o thy_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o that_o god_n regard_v joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o scripture_n account_n who_o have_v god_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o their_o reins_o jer._n 12._o 2._o and_o that_o hypocrite_n will_v have_v the_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n matth._n 24._o 51._o iii_o instance_n a_o three_o instance_n of_o conviction_n of_o ungodliness_n hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o decline_a or_o deny_v to_o consfess_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v profess_v when_o the_o confession_n of_o they_o infer_v danger_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n conscience_n struggle_v hard_a with_o man_n to_o appear_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o no_o account_n whatsoever_o to_o dissemble_v or_o deny_v they_o and_o enforce_v its_o counsel_n and_o warning_n upon_o we_o with_o such_o awful_a scripture_n as_o these_o luk._n 9_o 62._o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o matth._n 10._o 33._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o case_n conscience_n use_v to_o struggle_v hard_o with_o man_n yet_o be_v many_o time_n overbear_v by_o the_o prevalent_a temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o first_o by_o carnal_a fear_n the_o fear_n of_o suffer_v get_v the_o ascendant_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n man_n choose_v rather_o to_o adventure_v their_o soul_n upon_o wrath_n to_o come_v than_o the_o present_a wrath_n of_o incense_a enemy_n they_o vain_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n but_o expect_v none_o from_o man_n thus_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n prov._n 29._o 25._o and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o loud_a clamour_n and_o threat_n of_o adversary_n second_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n threaten_n so_o the_o distrust_n of_o god_n promise_n defeat_v the_o design_n of_o conscience_n if_o man_n believe_v the_o promise_n they_o will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o duty_n faith_n in_o a_o promise_n will_v make_v man_n as_o bold_a as_o lion_n if_o such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o isa._n 57_o 11._o of_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a or_o fear_v that_o thou_o have_v lie_v and_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o man_n will_v say_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n what_o death_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v what_o punishment_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o undergo_v yea_o into_o what_o vault_n of_o hell_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v cast_v than_o to_o witness_v against_o my_o own_o conscience_n three_o the_o immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n overpower_n conscience_n and_o drown_v its_o voice_n in_o such_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n so_o demas_n find_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o o_o what_o a_o dangerous_a conflict_n be_v there_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n betwixt_o a_o enlighten_v head_n and_o a_o worldly_a heart_n last_o the_o example_n of_o other_o who_o comply_v and_o embrace_v the_o sinful_a term_n of_o liberty_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n embolden_v man_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o improve_v their_o example_n do_v you_o see_v such_o and_o such_o man_n beat_v the_o road_n before_o you_o
and_o tenderness_n leave_v in_o you_o if_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o regard_n to_o salvation_n let_v go_v all_o god_n prisoner_n which_o lie_v bind_v and_o be_v imprison_v in_o any_o of_o your_o soul_n this_o day_n bless_a be_v god_n some_o have_v do_v so_o and_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o spirit_n by_o so_o do_v they_o can_v have_v no_o ease_n till_o they_o unbind_v they_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 16._o 38._o that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n of_o philippi_n understand_v that_o those_o man_n who_o they_o have_v bind_v and_o imprison_v be_v roman_n they_o fear_v and_o well_o they_o may_v for_o the_o punishment_n be_v great_a for_o any_o man_n that_o injure_v a_o citizen_n or_o freeman_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o conviction_n you_o imprison_v be_v a_o messenger_n of_o heaven_n a_o commission_n officer_n of_o god_n and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o bind_v or_o abuse_v it_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v be_v you_o aware_a of_o the_o danger_n be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a say_v david_n to_o the_o amalakite_n to_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o lord_n anoint_v so_o say_v i_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o destroy_v the_o immediate_a messenger_n of_o god_n send_v to_o thy_o soul_n for_o good_a conviction_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o embryo_n of_o conversion_n the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v it_o obey_v thy_o strive_n with_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o miscarry_v render_v it_o abortive_a and_o thy_o life_n must_v go_v for_o it_o except_o god_n revive_v and_o recover_v it_o again_o as_o you_o know_v the_o law_n be_v for_o strike_v a_o pregnant_a woman_n exod._n 21_o 22_o 23._o loose_v then_o every_o man_n the_o lord_n prisoner_n i_o mean_v your_o restrain_v stifle_v conviction_n stifle_v they_o no_o long_o you_o see_v what_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n i._o use_v for_o information_n i._o inference_n this_o will_v prove_v a_o fruitful_a doctrine_n to_o inform_v we_o first_o that_o knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o secure_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n from_o hell._n no_o gift_n no_o knowledge_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v operative_a and_o influential_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o which_o we_o pay_v obedience_n can_v secure_v any_o man_n from_o wrath_n john_n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o the_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v find_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o great_a knowledge_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v angel_n light_n be_v then_o only_a a_o blessing_n when_o guide_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v many_o a_o know_a head_n in_o hell_n yet_o from_o hence_o let_v no_o man_n indulge_v himself_o in_o ignorance_n or_o shun_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v more_o free_o and_o less_o dangerous_o for_o you_o must_v account_v with_o god_n for_o all_o that_o knowledge_n you_o may_v have_v have_v as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o you_o have_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n he_o give_v you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o knowledge_n you_o do_v actual_o attain_v by_o they_o ii_o inference_n what_o singular_a and_o choice_a mercy_n be_v a_o tender_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n yield_v obedience_n to_o conviction_n a_o drop_n of_o such_o tenderness_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v better_a than_o a_o sea_n of_o speculative_a knowledge_n in_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o many_o poor_a christian_n be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v themselves_o so_o outstripped_n and_o excel_v by_o other_o in_o gift_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v but_o if_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o with_o a_o tender_a obediential_a heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v it_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o want_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o part_n other_o do_v enjoy_v you_o can_v discourse_v florid_o nor_o dispute_v subtle_o but_o can_v you_o obey_v conscientious_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o manifest_a will_n of_o god_n tender_o then_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o feel_v a_o truth_n than_o mere_o to_o know_v it_o it_o be_v the_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o or_o into_o which_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v deliver_v as_o melt_v metal_n be_v into_o the_o mould_v two_o learned_a divine_n travel_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v affect_v even_o to_o tear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n mourning_n and_o melt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o toad_n and_o blessing_n god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v he_o such_o a_o loathsome_a creature_n whereupon_o they_o apply_v augustine_n word_n to_o themselves_o surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unlearned_a will_v rise_v and_o take_v heaven_n from_o the_o learned_a thy_o little_a knowledge_n make_v effectual_a by_o obedience_n be_v more_o sanctify_a more_o sweet_a and_o more_o save_v than_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o of_o much_o great_a value_n it_o be_v more_o sanctify_a for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a for_o you_o relish_v the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n psal._n 119._o 103._o it_o be_v not_o a_o insipid_a dry_a speculation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v more_o save_n be_v one_o of_o those_o better_a thing_n that_o deny_v salvation_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 6._o 9_o iii_o inference_n learn_v hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o a_o uncomfortable_a life_n know_v but_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o woman_n do_v live_v they_o be_v frequent_o in_o war_n and_o combat_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n isa._n 46._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god._n they_o and_o their_o conscience_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o at_o dagger_n draw_v they_o have_v little_a pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o religion_n they_o have_v none_o in_o religion_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o its_o rule_n and_o little_a in_o sin_n because_o their_o conscience_n be_v still_o gall_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o imprison_v their_o conviction_n it_o be_v true_a some_o man_n conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o most_o have_v grumble_a and_o some_o have_v rage_v and_o roar_a conscience_n they_o seldom_o come_v under_o the_o word_n or_o rod_n but_o their_o conscience_n lash_v they_o and_o when_o death_n approach_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v shake_v and_o terrify_v they_o altogether_o to_o neglect_v duty_n they_o dare_v not_o and_o how_o to_o escape_v a_o lash_n from_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v not_o feign_v they_o will_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o like_a balaam_n they_o meet_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o way_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o earthly_a diversion_n like_o cain_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o fury_n within_o they_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v be_v this_o a_o life_n for_o thou_o reader_n to_o live_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o any_o with_o thyself_o no_o no_o expect_v no_o peace_n whilst_o thy_o conviction_n lie_v bind_v and_o imprison_v in_o thy_o conscience_n sin_n for_o a_o moment_n be_v sweet_a in_o thy_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v present_o turn_v into_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o thou_o joh_n 20._o 14._o o_o that_o you_o do_v but_o know_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o pure_a peaceable_a conscience_n ence_n and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v all_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n and_o sin_n iu_o inference_n minister_n have_v need_v often_o to_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o their_o hearer_n for_o the_o work_n be_v not_o half_o do_v when_o truth_n be_v get_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n our_o work_n stick_v at_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o head_n the_o understanding_n be_v many_o time_n open_v when_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v lock_v and_o fast_o bar_v against_o it_o to_o open_v the_o passage_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n there_o be_v knowledge_n enough_o in_o some_o man_n head_n to_o save_v they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o its_o liberty_n restrain_a truth_n can_v do_v its_o office_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o convince_v the_o mind_n than_o to_o change_v the_o
heart_n or_o bow_v the_o will_n the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v to_o preach_v truth_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o men._n this_o make_v the_o frequent_a inculcation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n necessary_a and_o safe_a to_o the_o people_n soul_n phil._n 3._o 1._o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a v._o inference_n how_o astonish_v and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v hold_v man_n fast_o after_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o misery_n and_o danger_n it_o have_v involve_v they_o in_o one_o will_v think_v if_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v but_o once_o open_v to_o see_v the_o moral_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a train_n of_o penal_a evil_n that_o follow_v sin_n together_o with_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n from_o both_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o hold_v that_o sinner_n a_o day_n long_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n the_o work_n be_v then_o as_o good_a as_o do_v but_o alas_o we_o be_v mistake_v sin_n can_v hold_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n fast_o that_o see_v all_o this_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o horrid_a violation_n of_o god_n just_a and_o holy_a law_n they_o know_v it_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o will_v damn_v they_o to_o all_o eternity_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o know_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o no_o argument_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o part_v with_o sin_n show_v but_o a_o beast_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o you_o can_v drive_v he_o into_o it_o if_o he_o see_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o tell_v a_o man_n this_o be_v rank_a poison_n and_o will_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o can_v make_v he_o swallow_v it_o though_o wrap_v up_o in_o sugar_n or_o put_v into_o the_o most_o pleasant_a vehicle_n but_o let_v a_o sinner_n see_v death_n and_o destruction_n before_o he_o and_o sin_n can_v make_v he_o rush_v on_o as_o a_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n jer._n 8._o 6._o he_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n his_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a eccl._n 8._o 11._o as_o one_o say_v when_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o follow_v such_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n lose_v his_o eye_n then_o say_v he_o vale_n lumen_fw-la amicum_fw-la farewell_o sweet_a light_n i_o can_v part_v with_o this_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v with_o other_o rather_o than_o forego_v their_o pleasure_n and_o break_v their_o custom_n in_o sin_n farewell_o heaven_n christ_n and_o all_o o_o the_o enchant_a efficacy_n of_o sin_n jer._n i8_n 11_o 12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o devise_n when_o a_o man_n consider_v what_o vision_n of_o misery_n and_o wrath_n conviction_n give_v man_n he_o may_v wonder_v that_o all_o convince_a man_n be_v not_o convert_v and_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o strong_a hold_n sin_n have_v get_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n it_o may_v just_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o any_o be_v convert_v vi_o inference_n how_o dreadful_a be_v the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o apostate_n who_o have_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v their_o resolution_n for_o christ_n seem_o fix_a and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a course_n of_o sin._n you_o see_v brethren_n sin_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o bondage_n to_o its_o lust_n after_o their_o eye_n have_v be_v open_v but_o it_o have_v power_n to_o recover_v and_o fetch_v back_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v clean_o escape_v out_o of_o its_o hand_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v his_o reentry_n into_o the_o same_o soul_n with_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o matth._n 12._o 43._o restraint_n by_o conviction_n and_o formality_n do_v not_o whole_o dispossess_v satan_n he_o still_o keep_v his_o propriety_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o call_v it_o my_o house_n and_o that_o propriety_n he_o keep_v under_o all_o those_o conviction_n and_o partial_a reformation_n open_v to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o hellish_a retinue_n a_o door_n for_o his_o return_n but_o oh_o how_o doleful_a will_v the_o end_n of_o such_o man_n be_v and_o how_o just_a be_v that_o martial_a law_n of_o heaven_n that_o doom_v the_o apostate_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n heb._n 10._o 38._o such_o be_v be_v twice_o dead_a and_o will_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n jude_n 12._o vii_o inference_n to_o conclude_v this_o use_n how_o sure_a and_o dreadful_a will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o obstinate_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n under_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n poor_a wretch_n you_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3._o 18._o condemn_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n what_o thy_o own_o conscience_n say_v according_a to_o god_n law_n god_n will_v confirm_v and_o make_v it_o good_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v w_n god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n his_o sentence_n will_v be_v as_o clear_v as_o it_o will_v be_v terrible_a for_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n now_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o transcript_n or_o counterpart_n of_o god_n book_n for_o thou_o to_o keep_v in_o thy_o own_o bosom_n now_o when_o god_n book_n and_o thy_o own_o book_n shall_v be_v compare_v and_o find_v exact_o to_o agree_v there_o can_v be_v no_o far_o dispute_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o account_n o_o when_o god_n shall_v charge_v thou_o say_v thou_o know_v this_o and_o that_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o thy_o lust_n hurry_v thou_o on_o to_o commit_v it_o be_v it_o not_o so_o look_v sinner_n into_o thy_o own_o book_n and_o see_v if_o thy_o conscience_n have_v not_o so_o charge_v it_o to_o thy_o account_n thou_o know_v prayer_n be_v thy_o duty_n when_o thou_o neglect_v it_o and_o overreach_v the_o lgnorant_a credulous_a and_o unwary_a be_v thy_o sin_n when_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n tempt_v thou_o to_o it_o you_o know_v i_o have_v plain_o tell_v you_o th_a uncleanness_n drunkenness_n and_o extortion_n will_v bar_v you_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o yet_o put_v that_o to_o the_o venture_n you_o have_v live_v in_o those_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o so_o examine_v the_o book_n in_o your_o own_o bosom_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n make_v man_n sensible_a of_o come_v wrath_n for_o those_o sin_n they_o live_v in_o under_o light_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o ii_o use_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n a_o against_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n then_o let_v i_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v you_o by_o all_o the_o regard_n and_o love_v you_o have_v for_o your_o soul_n by_o all_o the_o fear_v you_o have_v of_o the_o incense_a wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n that_o you_o forthwith_o set_v your_o conviction_n at_o liberty_n and_o loose_v all_o the_o lord_n prisoner_n that_o lie_v bind_v within_o you_o because_o there_o be_v wrath_n beware_v job_n 36._o 18._o o_o stifle_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n no_o more_o slight_a not_o the_o soft_a whisper_n or_o least_o intimation_n of_o conscience_n reverence_n and_o obey_v its_o voice_n motive_n press_v and_o persuade_v this_o be_v many_o yet_o estimate_v they_o by_o weight_n rather_o than_o by_o number_n i._o motive_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o because_o there_o be_v wrath_n beware_v be_v you_o true_o inform_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n psal._n 90._o v_o 11._o o_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n who_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v but_o a_o mortal_a worm_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n prov._n 20._o 2._o prov._n 16._o 14._o what_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n at_o who_o
liberty_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v set_v no_o more_o in_o your_o day_n nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o posterity_n sermon_n iii_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n have_v finish_v christ_n solemn_a preface_n and_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n i_o now_o come_v to_o a_o three_o observation_n which_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o that_o sad_a truth_n therein_o imply_v be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o lock_v up_o and_o fast_o bar_v against_o jesus_n christ_n their_o only_a saviour_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o all_o that_o pain_n and_o patience_n use_v and_o exercise_v by_o christ_n in_o wait_v patient_o and_o knock_v importunate_o for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v a_o clear_a method_n in_o this_o point_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v state_v in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n 1._o how_o it_o appear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o shut_v up_o 2._o what_o be_v those_o lock_n and_o bar_n that_o shut_v they_o up_o 3._o that_o no_o power_n of_o man_n can_v remove_v these_o bar_n first_o that_o all_o heart_n be_v natural_o shut_v and_o make_v fast_o against_o christ_n be_v a_o sad_a but_o certain_a truth_n we_o read_v john_n 1._o 11_o 12._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o people_n from_o who_o stock_n he_o spring_v up_o a_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v prefigure_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o who_o they_o may_v all_o clear_o discern_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n plain_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o come_v yet_o few_o discern_v or_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god._n christ_n find_v the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n general_o shut_v against_o he_o save_v only_o a_o few_o who_o heart_n be_v open_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o indeed_o receive_v he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n exclude_v and_o deny_v entrance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n so_o again_o in_o john_n 5._o from_o 33._o to_o 40._o christ_n reason_n with_o they_o and_o give_v undeniable_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n come_v to_o save_v they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n tell_v they_o the_o design_n of_o his_o come_n among_o they_o be_v their_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 34._o show_v they_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n his_o uncontrollable_a miracle_n vess_n 36._o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o remind_v they_o of_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n give_v of_o he_o from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 37._o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o bath_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o do_v so_o at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o so_o again_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n math._n 17._o 5._o while_o be_v yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o critical_o examine_v his_o perfect_a correspondence_n to_o they_o vers_n 39_o enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o every_o man_n understanding_n and_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o behold_v the_o unreasonable_a obstinacy_n and_o resistance_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o he_o vers_n 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n not_o a_o soul_n will_v open_v with_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v pur_fw-mi forth_o to_o that_o end_n if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n say_v he_o vers_n 43._o he_o will_v you_o receive_v any_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n every_o cheat_n can_v impose_v upon_o you_o easy_o it_o be_v to_o i_o only_o your_o heart_n have_v such_o strong_a aversation_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twosold_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n against_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o natural_a 2._o judicial_a first_o natural_a every_o soul_n come_v into_o this_o world_n shut_v up_o and_o fast_o close_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o very_a will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o free_a and_o most_o arbitrary_a faculty_n comeâ—_n into_o the_o world_n bar_v and_o bolt_v against_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v a_o dismal_a effect_n of_o the_o fall_n who_o feel_v not_o strong_a aversation_n violent_a rebellion_n and_o obstinate_a resistance_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o move_a towards_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o weak_a and_o tremble_a act_n of_o faith_n second_o there_o be_v a_o judicial_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n against_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sore_a and_o tremendous_a stroke_n of_o god_n punish_v former_a rebellion_n psal._n 81._o 11_o 12._o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n this_o look_n like_o a_o prelude_n of_o damnation_n a_o very_a near_o preparation_n to_o ruin_v israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o there_o be_v the_o natural_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o there_o be_v the_o judicial_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o hear_v oh_o fearful_a judgement_n thus_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1._o 26._o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o natural_a light_n and_o now_o their_o mind_n be_v judicial_o darken_v give_v up_o to_o a_o sottish_a and_o injudicious_a mind_n not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v duty_n from_o sin_n safety_n from_o danger_n a_o mind_n that_o shall_v elect_v the_o worst_a thing_n and_o reprobate_a the_o best_a this_o be_v the_o reprobate_a mind_n unto_o which_o god_n give_v they_o up_o what_o sad_a word_n can_v the_o lord_n speak_v than_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v take_v he_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o god_n shut_v up_o he_o can_v open_v and_o those_o who_o justice_n shut_v up_o mercy_n can_v set_v free_a but_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o do_v it_o job_n 12._o 14._o he_o shut_v up_o a_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n these_o two_o closure_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o always_o find_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n they_o be_v not_o christ_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o repulse_n and_o endure_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o gainsaying_n of_o sinner_n before_o he_o pronounce_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o they_o isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a &_o c._n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o once_o dreadful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o soul_n and_o none_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judicial_a stroke_n of_o god_n than_o those_o that_o have_v sit_v long_o under_o the_o light_n rebel_a against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lock_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o christ._n second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o those_o lock_n and_o bar_n be_v which_o oppose_v and_o forbid_v christ_n entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 1._o ignorance_n 2._o unbelief_n 3._o pride_n 4._o custom_n in_o sin_n 5._o presumption_n 6._o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n bar_n enough_o to_o secure_v the_o soul_n in_o satan_n possession_n and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o design_n of_o mercy_n except_o a_o almighty_a power_n from_o heaven_n break_v they_o asunder_o first_o bar._n the_o first_o bar_n make_v fast_o
with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o the_o same_o person_n that_o thus_o bless_v god_n with_o a_o heart_n overflow_a with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n endure_v as_o many_o persecution_n feel_v as_o many_o want_n and_o straigh_v as_o any_o man._n what_o â—f_a providence_n do_v but_o mean_o clothe_v your_o body_n so_o that_o you_o can_v ruffle_v it_o out_o in_o that_o splendour_n and_o gallantry_n other_o do_v yet_o may_v thou_o say_v with_o the_o church_n i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o jewel_n isa._n 61._o 10._o what_o if_o thou_o fare_v not_o delicious_o as_o the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n do_v yet_o if_o christ_n will_v give_v thou_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n which_o he_o promise_v rev._n 2._o 17._o be_v thou_o not_o better_o clothe_v and_o feed_v than_o any_o of_o the_o grandee_n or_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n this_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o complaint_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v o_o but_o we_o have_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n if_o god_n have_v create_v we_o angel_n that_o we_o can_v live_v without_o material_a food_n it_o be_v another_o case_n i_o reply_v christ_n never_o thus_o intend_v to_o feast_v thy_o soul_n and_o starve_v thy_o body_n he_o that_o feed_v thy_o soul_n with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n will_v take_v care_n for_o all_o necessary_a provision_n on_o earth_n isa._n 41._o 17._o you_o have_v seek_v and_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n fear_v not_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o i._o use_v for_o information_n the_o point_n before_o we_o be_v full_a of_o uses_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o information_n in_o the_o follow_a inference_n i._o inference_n hence_o learn_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o groundless_a slander_n upon_o religion_n to_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o life_n the_o devil_n in_o design_n to_o discourage_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n put_v a_o frightful_a mask_n upon_o the_o beautiful_a face_n of_o religion_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n to_o be_v expect_v therein_o but_o this_o be_v abundant_o confute_v and_o refell_v in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o solomon_n tell_v we_o eccles._n 10._o 19_o a_o feast_n be_v make_v for_o laughter_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o soul_n that_o sit_v with_o christ_n at_o such_o a_o feast_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v above_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v merry_a religion_n indeed_o deny_v we_o all_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o it_o abound_v with_o all_o spiritual_a pleasure_n no_o rational_a solid_a mirth_n can_v come_v before_o christ_n the_o unsanctified_a rejoice_v in_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o their_o joy_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v they_o be_v hasten_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o now_o false_o impute_v to_o the_o wage_n of_o holiness_n they_o shall_v never_o rejoice_v more_o never_o be_v merry_a more_o but_o believer_n shall_v find_v that_o scripture_n attest_v by_o their_o daily_a experience_n prov._n 3._o 17._o all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o pleasure_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o they_o never_o experience_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o a_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n and_o all_o fear_n of_o arrest_n and_o be_v it_o not_o much_o great_a to_o have_v our_o debt_n pay_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n our_o surety_n matth._n 9_o 2._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v it_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o every_o want_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n be_v it_o a_o joyful_a life_n to_o be_v a_o borderer_n upon_o heaven_n to_o confine_v upon_o blessedness_n itself_o then_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a life_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5._o 2._o be_v it_o matter_n of_o all_o joy_n to_o have_v the_o comforter_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o consolation_n take_v up_o his_o residence_n in_o thy_o heart_n cheer_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v it_o with_o such_o cordial_n as_o be_v unknown_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n then_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n must_v be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a and_o therefore_o let_v none_o that_o be_v look_v towards_o christ_n be_v discourage_v in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o slanderous_a reproach_n design_o cast_v upon_o religion_n for_o that_o end_n christ_n and_o comfort_n dwell_v together_o ii_o inference_n hence_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o follow_v infer_v that_o christian_n usual_o meet_v the_o great_a difficulty_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o religion_n the_o first_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v cut_v work_n wound_v work_n groan_v and_o weep_v work_n thus_o religion_n usual_o begin_v act_v 2._o 37._o act_n 16._o 29._o now_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v strike_v dead_a in_o the_o give_v up_o of_o all_o its_o former_a vain_a hope_n rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v but_o afterward_o come_v pardon_n peace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n now_o come_v back_o rejoice_v bring_v their_o sheaf_n with_o they_o psal._n 126._o 6._o now_o that_o blessing_n take_v place_n upon_o the_o soul_n matth._n 5._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n come_v first_o the_o terror_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n come_v after_o sin_n come_v with_o smile_n in_o its_o face_n but_o a_o sting_n in_o its_o tail_n pleasure_n lead_v the_o van_n hell_n and_o destruction_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n job_n 20._o 12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o but_o here_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n come_v first_o these_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o come_v rest_n and_o peace_n their_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n john_n 16._o 120._o but_o be_v this_o always_o true_a do_v not_o the_o worst_a thing_n of_o religion_n many_o time_n come_v last_o object_n how_o many_o christian_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o bloody_a wind_a sheet_n whatever_o the_o after-suffering_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v sol._n the_o worst_a be_v past_a when_o they_o be_v once_o in_o christ._n great_a and_o sharp_a suffering_n they_o may_v endure_v but_o the_o lord_n sweeten_v they_o with_o answerable_a consolation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o low_a ebb_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o high_a tide_n the_o great_a trouble_n need_v not_o give_v a_o interruption_n to_o their_o peace_n iii_o inference_n three_o infer_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v owner_n of_o any_o true_a comfort_n till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n in_o the_o natural_a order_n follow_v faith_n it_o be_v the_o vain_a imagination_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v solid_a spiritual_a comfort_n before_o union_n with_o christ_n you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v a_o harvest_n before_o a_o seedtime_n i_o do_v confess_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o comfort_n find_v in_o the_o world_n without_o christ._n 1._o man_n may_v have_v sensitive_a and_o sinful_a comfort_n and_o delight_n without_o christ_n these_o be_v common_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n where_o you_o may_v daily_o see_v rich_a man_n take_v comfort_n in_o their_o riches_n voluptuous_a man_n in_o their_o pleasure_n jam._n 5._o 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o these_o be_v the_o pleasure_n common_a to_o bruit_n and_o beneath_o the_o